Skip to main content

Full text of "Story of the automobile, its history and development from 1760 to 1917, with an analysis of the standing and prospects of the automobile industry"

See other formats


\    LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  Of 
CALIFORNIA 


2g£ 

^ 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 

plRST  GREAT  AMERICAN 
TEACHER  OF  THRIFT 


IH  VESTING  FOR  PROFIT 


CHARLESEJURYEA 

MAKER  OF  THE 

,  FIRST  AMERICAN 
[GASOLINE    - 

-  AUTOMOBILE 

THAT 


HENRY  FORD 

FATHER  OF  QUANTITY 
PRODUCTION  OF  THE 

-AUTOMOBILE 


Story  of  the  Automobile 

Its  History  and  Development 
From  1760  to  1917 


With  an  Analysis  of  the 
Standing  and  Prospects  of 
the  Automobile  Industry 

By  H.  L.[BARBER 

Economist  and  Financial  Writer 

Author  of  "Making  Money  Make  Money,"  etc.,  etc. 


CHICAGO 

A.  J.  MUNSON  &  CO. 
1917 


M/gi  ftO 


COPYRIGHT,    1917,    BT 

H.   L.   BARBER 


53 


PEEFACE. 


So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  book  in  circu- 
lation that  tells,  in  concise  form,  the  story  of 
the  mechanical  and  commercial  evolution  of  the 
automobile,  mirrors  its  sudden  leap  into  popu- 
lar use,  and  shows  how  it  has  demonstrated,  in 
a  most  amazing  way,  the  power  of  money  to 
make  money,  describes  its  benefits  to  the  world, 
and  forecasts  the  future  possibilities  of  the 
automobile  industry  as  an  investment. 

This  book,  the  " Story  of  the  Automobile," 
shows  the  struggle  of  man  for  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  to  devise  a  means  of  propelling  a 
vehicle  without  animal  power. 

It  describes  the  various  stages  of  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  idea  of  motive  force  other  than  ani- 
mal power,  in  France,  England,  Germany  and 
the  United  States,  and  its  triumphant  culmina- 
tion in  a  successful  horseless  vehicle.  And  it 
makes  clear  how,  when  the  automobile  became 
of  practical  use,  its  successful  commercializa- 
tion became  most  profitable  in  the  shortest 
period  of  time  of  that  of  any  product  of  man's 
ingenuity  supplying  an  article  to  meet  human 
wants. 

But  if  this  were  all  that  could  be  recorded  of 
the  story  of  the  automobile,  this  book  would  not 

741  m 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

have  been  written.  The  automobile's  success 
demonstrates  all  this,  and  something  more — 
something  that  would  not  ordinarily  occur  to  a 
person  unless  his  attention  was  called  to  it. 

The  astonishing  history  of  the  automobile's 
success  affords  one  of  the  most  convincing  and 
the  best  modern  instance  of  the  opportunities 
that  are  being  constantly  presented  for  invest- 
ing for  profit. 

It  is  a  signal  example  kept  in  our  hearing 
every  day  by  the  Niagara-like  roar  of  the  cars 
along  our  boulevards,  of  the  fact  that  this  is  the 
age  of  golden  opportunities  for  making  money 
make  money — of  opportunities  that  disclose 
themselves,  sometimes  unexpectedly,  and,  when 
embraced,  are  apt  to  respond  with  a  veritable 
avalanche  of  profits. 

For  was  it  not  an  avalanche  of  profits  that 
overwhelmed  the  man  who  in  thirteen  years 
made  $200,000,000  and  was  offered  another 
$200,000,000  for  only  a  small  part  of  his  busi- 
ness? And  this  great  fortune  made  by  Henry 
Ford  did  not  exhaust  the  Ford  automobile's 
possibilities,  for  millions  are  still  being  taken 
out  of  the  business,  one  investor  of  $2,000  hav- 
ing received  over  half  a  million  dollars  out  of  it 
lately. 

When  men  who  are  not  40  years  old  today 
came  out  of  high  school  they  either  did  not 

[2] 


PREFACE 

know  what  an  automobile  was  or,  if  they  had 
seen  one  of  the  very  earliest  samples,  they  had 
no  vision  of  what  it  would  develop  into — no 
conception  of  what  the  future  had  in  store  for 
the  wabbly  horseless  vehicle,  zig-zagging  down 
the  street,  as  a  potential  money-maker. 

And  in  the  early  days  of  the  automobile's 
struggles  for  recognition  as  a  promising  invest- 
ment, no  banker  or  other  moneyed  man  could  be 
brought  to  believe  that  it  held  out  any  reason- 
able hopes  of  great  gain.  No  one  could  foresee, 
not  even  the  inventors  of  the  automobile,  that  in 
less  than  two  decades  the  business  done  through 
its  comparative  perfection  would  rank  fourth 
in  order  of  the  industries  of  the  United  States. 
And  still  less  was  there  anybody  so  f  oresighted 
in  the  possibilities  that  lie  in  money  to  make 
more  money,  as  to  vision  the  billions  of  dollars 
of  profits  to  be  paid  out  by  this  one  idea  of  a 
horseless  vehicle. 

We  can  find  few  instances  which  so  forcefully 
show,  as  the  automobile  industry  shows,  the 
chances  for  profitable  investment  in  a  short  time 
which  may  come  from  sources  supplying  the 
needs  or  pleasures  of  the  great  mass  of  the 
people. 

The  chapters  of  the  "  Story  of  the  Automo- 
bile "  devoted  to  its  commercialization  make 
clear  that  its  greatest  success  has  been  due  to 

[3] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

the  production  of  automobiles  at  a  price  within 
reach  of  people  of  ordinary  means.  For  this 
the  one  man  most  responsible  is  Henry  Ford. 
He  has  demonstrated  in  a  manner  of  many  mil- 
lions that  the  most  money  is  to  be  made  out  of 
things  used  by  the  greatest  number  of  people — 
things  that  become  common  needs. 

The  enduring  truth  of  the  profitableness  of 
Philip  D.  Armour's  apothegm,  "Make  and  sell 
things  that  are  *et'  up,"  is  not  discredited  by 
the  automobile  industry,  for  the  use  of  the  auto- 
mobile "eats"  up  steel,  brass,  wood,  rubber, 
leather,  gasoline  and  many  other  natural 
resources.  The  automobile  wears  out  and  has  to 
be  replaced,  so  it  properly  comes  in  the  category 
of  things  "et"  up. 

This  truth,  that  the  greatest  profits  lie  in 
products  that  can  be  given  general  distribution, 
with  a  consequent  large  sale,  which  is  one  I  have 
maintained  in  my  book,  "Making  Money  Make 
Money,"  in  my  magazine,  "Investing  for 
Profit,"  and  in  all  my  teachings  on  the  science 
of  investing,  finds  a  splendid  exemplification 
in  the  automobile  industry's  success  as  a  phe- 
nomenally profitable  form  of  investment,  and 
the  circumstances  of  this  success  are  but  cumu- 
lative evidence  of  the  soundness  of  my  doctrine. 

And  the  success  of  the  automobile  industry  in 
the  measure  and  with  the  speed  it  has  achieved 

[4] 


PREFACE 

verifies  not  only  this  claim  I  have  made  and 
maintained,  but  confirms  my  contention  of  the 
value  of  co-operation. 

I  have  preached  co-operation  as  urgently  as 
I  have  advocated,  as  the  best  objects  of  invest- 
ment, the  value  of  things  used  popularly  and  in 
quantities. 

The  "  Story  of  the  Automobile "  could  not 
have  had  written  into  it  the  glamour  of  the 
golden  guerdons  of  Golconda  but  for  Ford's 
idea  of  quantity  production,  reinforced  by 
co-operative  standardization  of  parts.  Co-oper- 
ation between  the  manufacturers  produced 
standardization,  and  standardization  enabled 
quantity  production,  and  the  low  price  which 
quantity  consumption  warranted  has  caused 
automobiles  to  be  bought  by  millions,  and  the 
purchase  of  the  automobile  in  millions,  instead 
of  thousands,  has  made  the  hundreds  of  millions 
of  dividends  which  this  wonderful  mine  of 
profits  has  yielded. 

The  "  Story  of  the  Automobile  "  is  one  of  the 
best  and  most  notable  proofs  of  two  of  my  con- 
victions bedded  in  the  concrete  of  experience, 
namely,  that  the  most  promising  investments 
are  those  made  in  natural  resources  and  enter- 
prises which  the  largest  number  of  people  can 
patronize,  and  that  co-operation  is  one  of  the 
most  effective  forces  in  nature,  and,  therefore, 

[6] 


STOEY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

applicable  to  the  affairs  of  men  as  a  beneficent 
influence,  and,  if  efficient,  the  handmaiden  of 
success. 

The  story  of  the  automobile  has  herein 
been  treated  in  a  way  that  not  only  presents  a 
graphic  relation  of  the  automobile's  develop- 
ment as  an  invention,  its  commercialization,  its 
benefits  to  man  and  the  position  it  occupies  as  a 
notable  example  of  earning  power,  but  in  a  man- 
ner that  develops  the  many  morals  taught  by  its 
success.  The  method  of  treatment  of  the  sub- 
ject matter  is  uncommon,  and,  for  this  reason, 
interesting,  I  trust,  to  those  who  read  the  book. 

The  chapter  contributed  by  Mr.  Edward  G. 
Westlake,  automobile  editor  of  the  Chicago 
Evening  Post,  is  a  resume  of  automobile  condi- 
tions from  the  intimate  viewpoint  of  a  writer 
who  has  specialized  in  the  automobile,  and 
enjoys  a  deserved  reputation  as  the  dean  of  the 
automobile  editors  of  the  daily  newspaper  press. 
Every  one  interested  in  automobiles  will  derive 
information  and  entertainment  through  read- 
ing Mr.  Westlake 's  presentation  of  the  amazing 
features  of  automobile  industrial  figures.  In  it 
he  states  interesting  facts  not  stated  elsewhere 
in  the  volume. 

The  book's  interest  and  value  as  a  contribu- 
tion to  automobile  literature,  of  which  there  is 
not  much  in  book  form,  would  be  less  than  they 

[6] 


PREFACE 

are,  but  for  the  participation  in  its  preparation 
by  the  Business  Bourse  International,  Inc., 
New  York,  whose  vice-president,  Mr.  J.  George 
Frederick,  is  one  of  the  highest  authorities  on 
business  economics. 

The  chapter  by  the  Business  Bourse  deals 
with  the  automobile  industry  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  financial  and  investment  aspects  of 
the  automobile,  accessory  and  tire  manufac- 
turers' securities,  and  Mr.  Frederick's  reputa- 
tion in  the  financial  world  is  a  guarantee  of  the 
authoritative  accuracy  of  the  facts  presented  in 
this  chapter. 

Credit  for  salient  facts  in  the  history  of  the 
automobile,  obtained  and  used  in  the  '  '  Story  of 
the  Automobile, "  is  given  to  a  large  volume  of 
nearly  500  pages,  "The  Eomance  of  the  Auto- 
mobile Industry,"  by  James  Eood  Doolittle, 
issued  lately  by  The  Klebold  Press,  New  York 
city.  This  volume  is  the  most  exhaustive  work 
in  book  form  yet  published  on  the  automobile, 
and  covers  graphically  every  phase  of  its  devel- 
opment and  popularization.  It  is  virtually  a 
textbook  and  reference  guide  of  facts  of  motor 
car  history,  and  devotes  particular  attention  to 
the  personnel  of  the  founders  of  the  industry 
and  those  engaged  in  it,  and  the  association 
features. 

I  can  only  hope  that  the  work  entailed  in  pre- 

[7] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

senting  this,  the ' «  Story  of  the  Automobile, ' '  has 
been  done  sufficiently  well  to  make  it  interesting 
and  instructive  to  those  who  read  it. 

H.  L.  BABBER. 
Wheaton,  111.,  April  2, 1917. 


[81 


CONTENTS 

PREFACE 1 

INTRODUCTION 11 

CHAPTER  I. 

Introductory  —  Automobile    Figures    Are 
Amazing 27 

Industry  reaches  two  billion  dollar  mark — optimistic  of 
future  increase — point  of  saturation  far  off — reliability 
contest  a  factor  in  popularizing  automobiles — Ford,  the 
wizard  who  converted  the  industry  to  price  reduction — 
installment  plan  of  payment — part  machining  plays  in  low 
selling  prices — women  a  factor  in  automobile  buying — 
good  roads  now  the  industry's  greatest  aid — farmers  as 
available  prospects. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Mechanical  Evolution  of  the  Automobile ...  49 

First  horseless  vehicle  constructed  by  Cugnot,  a  French- 
man, over  150  years  ago — invention  traced  in  different 
countries,  down  to  the  first  successful  gasoline  automobile 
made  in  the  United  States  by  Charles  E.  Duryea  in  1892 — 
•prohibitive  laws  in  England  discouraged  invention  there — 
Evans  in  1784  first  American  to  experiment  in  horseless 
vehicles — French  and  German  inventors'  part  in  develop- 
ment— Selden  first  patentor  of  gasoline  motor — inventor's 
difficulties  in  interesting  capital— electrics  appear — steam 
preceded  both  electrics  and  gasoline. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Commercializing  the  Automobile 77 

Steam  and  electric  types  outstripped  by  gasoline  car — 
co-operation  partly  popularized  motor  car — standardization 
enabled  price  reduction — tungsten  and  other  alloys,  heat 
treatment  of  steel,  advertising  and  invalidation  of  Selden 's 
patent,  in  the  industry's  development — reasons  for  United 
States'  supremacy  in  industry. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Automobile  Industry  As  an  Investment ...  139 

Industry  had  little  original  capital  invested  in  it — pres- 
ent investment  largely  made  up  of  profits — difficulties  in 

m 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

getting  capital — dealers  put  up  money  to  finance  distribu- 
tion— production  not  reached  its  height — commercial  cars 
and  tractors  promise  great  opportunities — industry  a  sur- 
prise to  economists — large  as  it  is,  industry  still  in  com- 
parative infancy. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Benefits  Conferred  by  the  Automobile 155 

A  medium  of  exchange  of  knowledge  and  ideas  by  bring- 
ing people  together — uproots  bigotry  and  removes  preju- 
dice— revolutionizes  thought  and  habits,  and  liberalizes 
mind — emancipates  woman  from  drudgery  of  domesticity — 
increases  social  amenities — a  health  giver;  saves  human 
life;  aid  in  eugenics — stimulates  better  roads^— saving  in 
war. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Reports  on  Automobiles,  Automobile  Acces- 
sories and  Tire  Manufacturers  Securities 
from  a  Financial  and  Investment  Stand- 
point  171 

Economic  history,  and  its  relation  to  stock  trading  in 
the  automobile  industry — securities  traded  in  on  New  York 
stock  exchange  and  curb — securities  on  exchanges  in  other 
cities,  and  data  for  1916 — principal  securities  not  generally 
traded  in — prices  land  terms — newer  entrants— security 
issues  of  tire  companies — comparison  of  automobile  with 
other  securities — present  and  possible  future  trend — 
graphic  charts  and  comparative  tables. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Passenger  Automobiles  Manufactured  in  the 
United  States 219 

Eange  of  prices  in  effect  April  1,  1917. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Gasoline  Trucks  and  Delivery  Cars  Manu- 
factured in  the  United  States 231 

Range  of  prices  and  other  data  prior  to  April  1,  1917. — 
Courtesy  of  Everybody's  Magazine. 

[10] 


INTRODUCTION. 

"What  did  Benjamin  Franklin  have  to  do 
with  the  automobile  1"  a  great  many  readers  of 
this  book  will  ask. 

Benjamin  Franklin  was  many-sided,  and  he 
had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  much  that  affects  the 
birth  of  the  American  nation ;  and  if  it  had  not 
been  for  what  he  and  other  patriots,  statesmen 
and  diplomats  did,  the  automobile  business 
might  have  been  in  this  country  today  exactly 
what  it  is  in  England  today — and  that  is  a  very 
insignificant  industry. 

Among  other  things  Franklin  was  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  it  was 
the  American  Revolution  that  made  the  automo- 
bile industry  of  today  possible;  for,  had  there 
been  no  revolution,  we  would  probably  still  be 
a  dominion  of  Britain  beyond  the  seas,  and  it  is 
pretty  certain  that  England  would  have  had  in 
force  in  the  colonies  the  laws  she  kept  on  her 
statute  books  until  1896,  practically  prohibiting, 
by  the  imposition  of  excessive  road  tolls,  the 
use  of  the  public  highways  to  horseless  car- 
riages. 

For,  strange  as  it  may  seem  to  us  in  this  coun- 
try, which  Emerson  epitomized  as  another  name 
for  opportunity,  the  English  horse  owners  and 

[ii] 


STORY   OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

people  generally  resented,  as  early  as  1840,  the 
progress  represented  by  the  automobile,  and 
stifled  all  development  of  it  from  that  time  to  a 
date  when  France,  Germany  and  the  United 
States  had  made  it  a  real  factor  in  transporta- 
tion. 

If,  therefore,  Franklin  had  not  helped  to  free 
this  land  from  the  British  yoke,  the  automobile 
industry  might  have  been  in  the  United  States 
what  it  is  in  England  today.  France  and  Ger- 
many might  now  have  been  doing  the  automobile 
business  of  the  world,  with  England  and  this 
country  buying  from  them,  as  England  and 
France  are  now  buying  from  the  United  States, 
whose  automobile  supremacy  at  this  date  is 
unquestioned. 

While  the  gasoline  type  of  automobile  today 
is  the  most  popular,  this  is  not  to  say  that  the 
electric  type  is  not  a  success  scientifically  and 
commercially.  Indeed,  the  future  extent  of  the 
automobile's  use  for  commercial  purposes  is 
said  by  experts  to  depend  largely  on  the  elec- 
tric driven  type. 

And  who  will  deny  that  but  for  Franklin 
the  electric  motor  would  not  have  been,  for  it 
was  he  who  wrested  the  thunderbolt  from 
heaven,  as  well  as  the  sceptre  of  dominion  over 
our  land  from  the  tyrant.  Franklin  as  the  dis- 
coverer of  electricity  may  well  be  accorded  the 

[12] 


INTRODUCTION 

credit  for  the  electric  automobile,  which  has 
played  no  small  part  in  the  development  of 
the  automobile  industry,  a  fact  which  every 
student  of  automobile  history  will  concede. 

It  is,  however,  on  an  even  firmer  foundation 
than  either  of  the  causes  mentioned  that  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  stands  as  contributing  to  the 
success  of  the  automobile  industry.  The  in- 
ventors could  invent  and  the  manufacturers 
could  make  the  automobile,  but  who,  pray,  was 
to  buy  it,  if  it  was  to  be  in  general  use,  if  not 
the  common  people?  And  how,  may  we  ask, 
were  the  people  going  to  buy  it  without  money! 

As  the  great  teacher  of  frugality  and  thrift, 
Franklin  laid  the  cornerstone,  150  years  ago, 
on  which  the  superstructure  of  the  American 
automobile  industry  has  been  erected.  For, 
assuredly,  had  the  seed  planted  by  him  failed  to 
germinate  and  ripen  in  the  American  conscious- 
ness, we  could  as  well  have  been  today  a  nation 
of  spendthrifts  as  a  people  self-denying,  thrifty 
and  frugal.  He  inculcated  those  principles  of 
temperance  and  economy  in  the  lives  of  our 
forefathers  which  have  been  handed  down  to 
us  from  one  generation  to  another,  to  our  ad- 
vantage and  as  an  aid  to  our  saving  habits,  by 
which  we  are  enabled  to  buy  automobiles. 

Many  a  motor  car  today  owes  its  ownership 
to  the  teachings  of  Franklin.  Many  an  auto- 

[13] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

mobile  buyer  would  never  have  become  one 
had  he  not  heeded  Franklin's  injunction,  to 
"Bemember,  a  patch  on  your  coat  and  money 
in  your  pocket  is  better  and  more  creditable 
than  a  writ  on  your  back  and  no  money  to 
take  it  off/'  and  the  investor  would  not  have 
put  money  in  stocks  of  automobile  companies 
if  he  had  not  learned  the  truth  of  Franklin's 
teaching  that  "  Money  makes  money,  and  the 
money  that  money  makes,  makes  more  money." 

Franklin  having  done  what  he  could  to  pre- 
pare American  citizens  to  economize  and  save 
against  the  day  of  the  automobile,  and  to  invest 
their  money  in  its  manufacture,  and  the  Ameri- 
can citizen  having  followed  his  teachings  and 
accumulated  enough  to  buy  at  least  a  Ford,  and 
perhaps  a  few  shares  of  automobile  company 
stocks,  the  man  appeared  who  produced  the  first 
gasoline  automobile  in  the  United  States.  That 
man  was  Charles  E.  Duryea.  His  reputation 
rests  on  the  fact  that,  though  there  were  steam 
and  electric  automobiles  in  existence,  and  the 
gasoline  motor  had  been  developed,  he  was  the 
first  to  put  gasoline  motor  and  buggy  body  into 
co-ordination  and  make  the  first  run  the  second. 
To  Duryea,  the  constructor  of  the  "buggy-aut," 
is  accorded  the  credit,  by  automobile  history,  of 
being  the  father  of  the  American  gasoline  car. 

Following  Duryea  by  only  one  year,  came  the 

[14] 


INTRODUCTION 

genius  who  put  into  general  circulation  the 
universal  car. 

A  reading  of  Henry  Ford's  biography  dis- 
closes that  his  first  idea,  that  the  big  money  was 
in  production  in  quantity — that  a  million 
articles  sold  at  a  profit  of  50  cents  each  was  a 
better  paying  transaction  than  ten  thousand 
sold  at  $3.00  each — was  in  connection  with  a 
watch.  Watches  and  clocks  were  the  first  things 
that  Ford  subjected  to  the  mechanical  prompt- 
ings of  his  boyish  mind,  and  he  had  it  all 
planned  out  to  make  a  50-cent  watch  before 
Ingersoll  had  conceived  the  commercial  possi- 
bilities of  a  dollar  one. 

An  accident  which  his  father  met  with  called 
him  from  Detroit  to  the  Michigan  farm,  and 
-this  accident  deprived  the  country  of  a  50-cent 
watch  and  gave  it  a  $350  automobile  instead. 
And  most  people  will  agree  that  it  was  a  fair 
exchange  and  no  robbery.  Thomas  A.  Edison, 
strange  as  it  may  sound,  was  responsible  for 
the  practically  universal  use  of  the  Ford  auto- 
mobile, for  he  it  was,  who,  by  the  chance  remark, 
"What  you  want  to  do  to  make  money  is  to 
make  quantity/'  started  Ford  on  his  down- 
ward price  career.  We  have  it  from  Mr.  Ford 
himself  that  he  heard  this  statement  by  Edison, 
and  that  it  so  impressed  him  that  he  made  it 
the  rule  and  guide  of  his  life;  that  he  never 

[15] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

renounced  the  idea.  When,  after  building  a 
motor  that  was  a  success  and  commanded  the 
attention  and  capital  of  moneyed  men  in 
Detroit,  Ford  formed  his  first  company  to  build 
his  car,  this  great  idea  was  obstinately  adhered 
to  by  him,  and  was  the  cause  of  his  falling  out 
with  his  moneyed  partners.  They  could  not  see 
the  light  which  has  given  Ford  his  halo — the 
great  white  light  of  quantity  production.  This 
light  burns  with  steady  brilliancy  because  it  is 
generated  by  the  great  principle  of  the  greatest 
good  to  the  largest  number.  Ford's  associates 
in  his  first  company  were  not  believers  in  this 
principle,  evidently,  because  when  they  fell  out 
with  Ford  about  it,  and  Ford  got  out  of  the 
company  to  start  the  one  he  now  controls,  they 
went  ahead  making  cars  that  sell  today  for 
from  $2,300  to  $3,900.  But  though  they  have 
made  fair  profits,  they  have  not  made  the  fabu- 
lous sums  that  Ford  has,  and  one  can  only 
wonder  how  they  feel  about  it,  and  if  they 
realize  the  error  of  their  views.  They  are  prob- 
ably wiser  if  not  richer. 

The  success  of  Ford's  idea  of  quantity  sales 
demonstrates  a  great  fact  in  the  affairs  of  life. 
It  is  that  fields  of  human  endeavor  are  not 
exhausted  or  worked  out  until  the  human  race 
has  ceased  to  exist.  Take  any  line  of  enterprise 
you  will,  and  it  has  as  many  facets  as  a  prism. 

[16] 


INTRODUCTION 

An  idea  only  is  needed,  which,  if  the  right  one, 
illustrates  the  enterprise  as  lights  thrown  on 
the  prism  cause  it  to  sparkle  in  many  colored 
rays. 

We  think,  for  instance,  that  the  acme  has  been 
reached  in  the  making  and  marketing  of  bread, 
but  along  comes  a  man  with  an  idea  for  making 
bread  of  bran,  and  he  is  immediately  ushered 
into  the  inner  sanctum  of  the  temple  of  great 
profits.  Or  we  imagine  that  the  last  word  has 
been  said  in  cereal  foodstuffs,  when  lo,  and 
behold,  the  man  with  the  right  idea  proves  that 
the  field  has  room  and  to  spare  for  a  financial 
success  in  so  simple  a  thing  as  rice  dressed  in 
a  palatable  and  salable  form.  And  so  it  is  in 
everything,  automobiles  especially.  The  man 
who  conceives  the  idea  of  a  sport  car  supplies 
a  want  that  others  have  neglected.  There  may 
be  many  automobile  tractors  on  the  market,  but 
the  human  brain  conceives  one  with  some  fea- 
ture lacking  in  others,  such,  for  instance,  as 
making  a  Ford  automobile  interchangeable  into 
a  farm  tractor,  and  it  has  an  immediate  and 
large  success.  And  if  anybody  had  an  idea  that 
the  profits  from  producing  petroleum  might  be 
limited  by  the  use  of  gas  and  electric  light,  it 
was  because  the  automobile's  enormous  con- 
sumption of  gasoline  and  the  use  of  oil  by  ships 
could  not  be  foreseen. 

[17] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

The  field  for  investment  is  kept  constantly 
fallow,  and  ready  for  the  seed  that  is  to  fructify 
into  great  profits,  by  the  human  brain  which  is 
ever  active — ever  thinking.  If  its  product  is 
not  an  elemental,  it  is  a  supplementary  idea,  as 
the  rubber  tire,  the  demountable  rim  and  the 
self-starter  for  automobiles.  Until  the  world 
has  arrived  at  perfection  in  all  things,  the  ulti- 
mate will  not  have  been  reached.  The  oppor- 
tunities of  today  and  tomorrow  are  as  great  as 
they  were  yesterday.  It  is  a  question  whether 
they  are  not  greater,  for  if  the  quotation 
ascribed  to  Emerson  is  true,  that  the  world  will 
beat  a  path  to  the  door,  though  it  be  in  a  forest, 
of  him  who  makes  a  mouse  trap  better  than  his 
neighbor,  the  future  possibilities  of  enterprise 
are  favored  by  increased  population  and  the 
element  of  the  cumulative  nature  of  the  wants 
of  man.  As  inventions  and  articles  of  use 
increase  in  number,  new  needs  which  demand 
supplementary  products  are  created.  Each  new 
thing  given  to  the  world  brings  in  its  train  other 
new  things.  The  crank  of  a  Ford  auto  creates  a 
demand  for  a  self-starter.  The  increase  in 
population  and  wealth  brings  in  its  train  a 
multiplication  of  human  units  whose  use  of  cre- 
ated things  is  on  a  crescendo  scale. 

The  financial  successes  in  the  automobile 
business,  great  as  they  are,  have  followed  the 

[183 


INTKODUCTION 

inexorable  law  that  the  richest  returns  in  all 
investments  are  the  ground  floor  ones.  The 
history  of  no  big  business  demonstrates  more 
clearly  that  the  way  to  make  money  is  to  invest 
in  new  companies  when  they  are  offering 
the  first  authorized  capitalization  for  invest- 
ment subscription.  Money-making  opportun- 
ities for  new  investors  are  always  greatest  in 
enterprises  whose  development  is  ahead  and 
in  the  future.  If  they  have  reached  the  stage 
where  development  is  already  producing  great 
profits,  the  door  is  closed  to  the  new  investor, 
or  else  he  must  pay  a  premium  to  sit  in  such 
paying  company. 

In  the  ground  floor  days  of  the  Ford  money- 
making  machine,  Miss  Couzens  "risked"  $100 
on  Ford.  That  $100  produced  $100,000  in  cold 
cash.  But  it  did  so  only  because  the  inception 
of  the  Ford  enterprise  provided  the  opportun- 
ity. Having  made  its  half  a  billion,  or  more, 
the  Ford  enterprise  is  no  longer  enterable  on 
any  basis  that  would  give  such  returns  for  each 
dollar  invested.  When  money  is  needed  enter- 
prise is  willing  to  pay  liberally  for  its  use. 
When  enterprise  has  all  the  money  it  wants, 
money's  value  to  it  is  less.  This  is  the  most 
natural  law.  It  is  a  law  that  operates  in  other 
things  besides  money.  "He  that  hath,  needs 
not;  he  that  hath  not,  wants." 

[19] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

The  automobile  industry  illustrates  graphic- 
ally that  when  an  enterprise  develops  to  the 
point  where  it  is  well  grounded  and  has  reached 
a  period  of  age  and  steady  earning  capacity, 
it  is  not  new  investors  who  may  come  in  and 
gather  the  richest  plums,  but  the  old  ones,  those 
who  helped  to  give  it  its  start,  who  stood  by  it 
when  the  future  was  obscure,  and  the  ultimate 
outcome  not  certain.  There  is  probably  no  busi- 
ness that  shows  as  many  people  in  it  now,  who 
were  in  it  at  the  start,  as  the  automobile  busi- 
ness. This  applies  to  manufacturers,  distrib- 
utors and  investors,  and  is,  to  a  certain  extent, 
due  to  the  industry's  newness.  The  original 
Ford  investors  are  practically  all  intact.  It  is 
the  original  investors  who  have  reaped  (the 
reward  of  their  courage  in  embarking  in  new 
enterprise,  and  who  have  shared  in  the  division 
of  the  juicy  melons  the  automobile  companies 
have  cut  in  the  form  of  huge  stock  and  other 
dividends.  We  need  no  better  proof  of  the  fact 
that  ground  floor  investments  promise  the 
greatest  returns  on  money  invested  than  the 
financial  history  of  the  automobile. 

While  quantity  production  and  the  co-oper- 
ative spirit  which  led  to  standardization  were 
the  keystones  in  the  structure  of  the  present 
day  automobile  success,  the  history  of  the  suc- 
cessful development  of  the  automobile  demon- 

[20] 


INTRODUCTION 

strates  another  fact,  which  is  a  vital  one  in  the 
realm  of  investment. 

This  fact  is  that  most  great  financial  suc- 
cesses are  built  on  our  natural  resources.  This 
is  peculiarly  so  of  the  automobile  industry.  The 
steel,  wood,  rubber,  leather  and  glass  of  which 
the  automobile  is  composed,  are  all  products  of 
the  ground,  the  forest  or  the  farm.  It  could 
not  be  said  that  the  products  of  the  earth 
directly  make  the  profits  of  a  stock  life  insur- 
ance company,  but  this  can  be  said  of  the  auto- 
mobile industry,  and  its  history  discloses  that 
the  automobile  business  of  the  United  States 
was  four  times  rescued  from  failure,  first,  by 
petroleum,  for  steam  and  electric  cars  would  not 
sell  in  quantities,  and  the  gasoline  from 
petroleum  was  needed  to  give  the  automobile 
its  great  vogue,  once  by  tungsten,  vanadium 
and  chromium,  again  by  the  quantity  pro- 
duction theory,  and  finally  by  co-operative 
standardization. 

At  one  period  of  automobile  development, 
the  manufacturers  were  ready  to  give  up  in 
despair  because  cold-rolled  and  high  carbon 
steels  only  were  available,  and  these  made  the 
weight  of  the  car  and  the  price  obstacles  to  its 
popular  adoption.  At  the  stage  when  failure 
to  produce  a  car  at  popular  price  was  imminent, 
there  entered  on  the  scene  tungsten,  chromium, 

[21] 


STORY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

vanadium  and  aluminum,  all  natural  resources, 
and  they,  combining  with  standardization,  made 
quantity  production  possible.  Tungsten,  alloyed 
with  steel  for  valves,  chrome  steel  for  springs, 
vanadium  in  steel  to  impart  purity,  and  alum- 
inum for  lightness,  reduced  the  weight  of  the 
automobile  25  per  cent,  enabled  motors  to  be 
made  smaller,  tires  lighter,  original  cost  less, 
and  cut  down  upkeep  cost  to  the  users  of  cars. 
Quantity  production  thus  was  made  possible, 
and  natural  resources  again  vindicated  their 
claim  to  being  premier  possibilities  of  profit. 

Of  the  future  of  the  automobile  and  of  prod- 
ucts allied  with  it  or  sharing  in  its  construction 
and  prosperity,  as  continuing  money-makers,  all 
indications  are  that  the  profits  already  taken 
out  of  the  motor  car  industry  in  the  United 
States  are  but  placer  croppings,  and  that  the 
years  to  come  will  record  the  workings  of  the 
real  vein.  This  real  vein,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  man  who  looks  ahead,  is  in  the  use  of  pas- 
senger cars,  haulage  trucks  and  motor  tractors 
by  the  fifty  million  of  the  population  of  this 
union  of  states  who  are  on  or  of  the  farm. 

As  yet,  the  farmers  have  not  risen  to  the  full 
possibilities  of  motor  power  in  economic  supe- 
riority over  horse  power  for  haulage,  ground 
cultivation,  and  other  uses  to  which  the  horse 
is  now  put.  Elements  which  will  hasten  this 

[22] 


INTRODUCTION 

awakening  are  the  scarcity  of  man  labor  and 
the  workings  of  the  immutable  law  of  economics. 
There  is  not  enough  food  being  produced  by 
the  world  to  supply  the  demand.  If  there  were, 
prices  would  be  lower.  Prices  will  remain  high 
as  long  as  the  supply  falls  below  the  demand. 
As  long  as  they  remain  high,  the  stimulation 
to  greater  production  will  continue,  and  this 
urge  can  have  but  one  result,  which  is  to  force 
the  producer  to  adopt  the  most  economical 
method  of  production. 

It  has  been  determined  that  motor  power  is 
cheaper  than  horse  power.  It  is,  therefore,  only 
a  question  of  time  when  the  horse  will  go  from 
the  farm  as  he  is  disappearing  from  the  cities. 
In  this  evolution  will  be  found  the  money-mak- 
ing possibilities  of  investment  in  the  motor 
tractor  and  the  motor  truck.  Their  adapta- 
tion to  the  smallest  as  well  as  the  largest  needs 
of  the  tiller  of  the  land  is  now  being  assured. 

With  the  horse,  the  farmers  of  the  United 
States  have  been  able  to  break  up  only  70  per 
cent  of  the  cultivable  land  not  in  timber.  There 
are  over  two  hundred  million  acres  of  tillable 
land  that  have  never  felt  the  cold  steel  of  a 
chilled  plow.  There  are  two  hundred  million 
more  acres  in  timber  that  will,  much  of  it,  ulti- 
mately come  under  the  plow.  Besides  crippling 
the  labor  supply  in  this  country,  the  European 

[23] 


STORY  OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

war  has  taken  a  million  horses  out  of  our  sup- 
ply. The  case  in  favor  of  the  tractor  coming 
ultimately  into  common  use  seems  from  all 
this  to  be  completely  made  out — its  adoption 
in  large  numbers  being  only  a  question  of  get- 
ting the  price  down  to  a  basis  which  will  insure 
quantity  production.  As  this  was  done  with 
passenger  automobiles,  it  would  be  folly  to  say 
it  will  not  be  done  with  tractors  and  trucks. 

Figures  showing  the  total  amount  of  money 
that  has  been  taken  in  profits  out  of  the  auto- 
mobile industry  have  never  been  compiled.  It 
is  a  business  that  has  developed  so  rapidly  and 
feverishly  that  the  water  churned  up  by  the 
commotion  it  has  made  has  not  yet  settled.  But 
there  is  a  record  of  enough  individual  instances 
of  gigantic  profits  to  prove  that  the  largest 
individual  appetite  for  dividends  should  have 
been  satisfied  by  the  ratio  of  earnings  already 
made  in  automobile  manufacture. 

But  in  every  case  the  greatest  profits  were 
in  the  stock  of  those  companies  that  complied 
with  Edison's  rule  of  large  money-making — 
"What  you  want  to  do  to  make  money  is  to 
make  quantity. ' '  And  they  were  also  companies 
which  made  an  automobile  that  could  be  "  *et' 
up,"  as  Armour  put  it,  by  time  and  use,  in  less 
time  than  it  takes  time  and  use  to  eat  up  a 
higher  priced  machine. 

[24] 


INTRODUCTION 

Ford,  Overland,  Eeo— you  will  recognize  this 
trinity  as  the  leaders  in  sales,  and  by  the  same 
token  they  have  been  the  leaders  in  profits. 
When  it  is  stated  that  Henry  Ford  made 
$200,000,000  in  thirteen  years,  and  was  then 
offered  a  like  amount  for  only  a  small  part  of 
his  enterprise,  we  may  well  believe  that  he 
credits  his  own  statement  that  "  any  thing  for 
only  a  few  people  is  no  good.  It's  got  to  be  good 
for  everybody  or  it  won't  survive. ' '  Other  Ford 
investors  profited  on  the  basis  of  $5,000,000  for 
each  $10,000  invested.  After  the  parent  Ford 
company  had  established  a  record  of  a  million 
dollars  a  week  in  profits  in  the  United  States 
alone,  Ford  stepped  across  the  river  into  Can- 
ada and  organized  a  company  there  which  is 
earning  fifty  per  cent  a  year  on  its  capital  of 
$10,000,000. 

Profits  of  $52,000,000  in  capital  stock  alone 
which  has  been  built  up  almost  entirely  of  divi- 
dends earned,  is  the  record  of  the  Willys-Over- 
land Company.  John  North  Willys  founded 
the  success  of  this  great  money-making  business 
on  his  personal  check  of  $500,  cashed  at  great 
trouble  during  the  panic  of  1907,  when  the  Over- 
land company  was  ready  to  go  into  bankruptcy. 
Besides  the  dividends  applied  to  increasing  the 
capital,  an  immense  amount  in  profits  has  been 
disbursed  by  this  enterprise.  The  dividends 

[25] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

in  1916  were  $11,000,000,  over  20  per  cent  of 
the  capital.  This  year  they  will  likely  be  nearly 
double  that  amount.  The  Eeo  Motor  Car  Com- 
pany has  paid  over  $50,000  on  an  investment 
of  $1,000.  These  three  are  not  by  any  means 
all  the  automobile  companies  which  have  con- 
tributed to  make  the  automobile  industry  a  sig- 
nal example  of  the  earning  power  of  money, 
but  they  represent  the  leaders  of  the  popular 
or  quantity-production-through-low-price  type. 
There  are  about  150  passenger  automobile  com- 
panies that  are  profitable  in  varying  degrees, 
proportioned  to  their  price,  not  to  say  anything 
of  trucks  and  tractors,  in  the  marketing  of 
which  fortunes  are  also  being  made. 


£261 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTORY  —  AUTOMOBILE     INDUSTRIAL 
FIGURES   ARE   AMAZING. 

BY  EDWAKD  G.  WESTLAKE, 
Automobile  Editor,  The  Chicago  Evening  Post. 

During  the  year  1916  the  automobile  industry 
in  the  United  States  entered  the  "  billion  dol- 
lar class, "  and  manufacturers  who  have  mem- 
bership in  the  National  Automobile  Chamber 
of  Commerce  which  holds  the  industry,  as  it 
were,  in  the  hollow  of  its  great  hand,  made  no 
more  ado  over  this  significant,  almost  amazing 
development  than  to  meet  in  the  annual  banquet 
and  reiterate  their  statements  that  the  critic 
did  not  live  who  could  predict,  with  certainty, 
the  gain  that  might  be  made  in  1917. 

It  was  expected  that  the  industry  would 
climb  into  the  billion  dollar  fold — men  said  that 
the  fourth  industry  in  the  country  had  the  finan- 
cial stage  set  for  starring  the  "Big  Billion, " 
and  they  never  permit  themselves  to  see  a  pos- 
sibility of  a  recession  unless  steel  becomes  too 
great  to  be  kept  within  bounds — in  short 
material  price  is  the  only  problem  the  venture- 
some automobile  maker  will  put  down  for 
earnest  discussion. 

(27] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Accurate  figures  spread  on  the  records  of 
the  National  Automobile  Chamber  of  Commerce 
indicate  that  retail  sales  of  motor  vehicles  in 
1916  totaled  $1,068,028,273.  This  total  includes 
a  production  of  1,525,578  cars  and  92,130  trucks. 
The  passenger  cars  were  valued  at  $921,378,000 
and  the  trucks  were  listed  at  $166,650,275.  When 
the  statisticians  of  the  national  organization 
compared  figures  and  found  the  gain  was  80 
per  cent,  and  paused  long  enough  to  find  that 
the  gain  the  year  previous  had  been  36  per  cent, 
they  talked  about  the  complete  automobilization 
of  the  country  and  the  inevitable  addition  of 
more  than  2,000,000  to  the  total  of  cars  in  opera- 
tion in  the  United  States. 

PBICE  DKOP  IN  ONE  YEAB. 

Weight  decreased,  as  the  engineers  had 
planned,  and  the  average  price  of  cars  de- 
creased in  one  year  from  $671  to  $605.  In  the 
eight  previous  years  the  average  price  of  auto- 
mobiles had  dropped  from  $2,125  to  $814.  Wall 
Street,  which  once  had  only  the  cold  shoulder 
for  the  automobile  producer,  took  a  permanent 
seat  at  the  table  where  daily  the  industry  was 
dissected,  analyzed,  weighed,  discussed  and 
reviewed;  and,  as  a  result,  it  is  as  difficult  to 
keep  from  the  financial  eyes  of  Wall  Street  the 
operations  of  the  great  automobile  factories  as 

[28] 


FIGURES  ABE  AMAZING 

it  would  be  to  hide  the  clearing  house  reports. 
The  keenest  financial  and  commercial  experts 
of  the  United  States  have  learned  to  keep  the 
motor  car  industry  constantly  under  surveil- 
lance— not  that  they  mistrust  the  manufactur- 
ers, but  that  they  have  found  the  industrial 
situation  is  so  firmly  linked  to  the  dollars  and 
cents  program  of  the  country's  economy  that 
nothing  may  successfully  act  to  deprecate  the 
importance  of  the  auto  industry.  Time  was 
when  General  Motors  sold  as  low  as  40 — what 
Stock  Exchange  expert  would  expect  to  see  this 
stock  sell  for  less  than  105? — and  if  conditions 
were  to  become  so  chaotic  that  General  Motors, 
with  its  prosperous  units,  were  to  break  to  a 
point  or  two  under  par,  what  financial  student 
would  not  search  for  something  akin  to  a  Black 
Friday? 

Immutable  laws  work  in  the  automobile 
industry.  The  maker  daily  takes  a  course  in 
the  University  of  Production,  because  an  army 
of  selling  factors  constantly  is  attending  to  the 
absorption  facilities  of  the  country's  markets 
and  he  rarely  permits  himself  the  task  of  figur- 
ing on  the  " probable  saturation  point."  It  is 
a  wonderfully  important  thing  to  the  maker 
that  the  national  organization  gets  official 
reports,  guides  the  policies  of  standardization, 
holds  an  indefinable  influence  over  the  engineers 

[29] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

of  the  industry,  and  sits  as  the  congress  of  the 
Republic  of  Motor  Car  Production.  The  auto 
industry  of  today  is,  perhaps,  the  most  intricate 
thing  in  the  country,  and  yet  so  responsive  to 
the  law  of  supply  and  demand  that  there  is  not 
an  element  of  guesswork  in  it. 

Although  more  than  two  hundred  automobile 
concerns  that  had  entered  the  arena  of  business, 
developing  from  the  "blue  print  stage "  to 
manufacturing  concerns  of  considerable  output, 
had  failed  in  the  last  twelve  years,  the  automo- 
bile industry  had  been  a  big  paying  one.  Pio- 
neers who  remain  and  whose  works  annually 
pay  dividends,  accepted  the  failures  as  the 
necessary  concomitant  of  a  great  business  that 
only  showed  an  output  of  3,700  cars  in  1899 
and  only  11,000  vehicles  in  1903,  the  amount 
growing  to  485,000  cars  in  the  year  1913. 

"Our  house  is  a  generally  well  ordered  one," 
the  maker  delighted  in  saying.  "The  industry 
is  like  a  science.  The  engineer  has  brought 
standardization  to  almost  finality,  the  matter 
of  styles  and  body  designs  is  an  exact  science, 
the  tire  companies  have  been  keen  rivals  but 
beneath  their  terrific  competition  they  have 
permitted  the  stream  of  co-operation  in  tire 
standardization  to  run  smoothly,  and  the  manu- 
facturer has  spent  his  money  wisely  in  equip- 
ping his  plant  with  plenty  of  large-quantity 

[30] 


FIGURES  AEE  AMAZING 

type  of  machinery  and  increased  Ms  plant  to 
enable  him  to  handle  the  large  .production. 
Increased  production  in  economically  managed 
plants  spells  the  maximum  of  profit. ' ' 

POINT  OP  SATURATION  FAB  OFF. 

And  with  experts  bold  enough  to  say  that  the 
field  of  prospects  facing  the  industry  numbers 
5,000,000  probable  buyers,  little  thought  is  given 
to  imminence  of  "  saturation"  and  a  consequent 
rehabilitation  of  the  motor  manufacturing  and 
distributing  plans.  In  the  plainest  language 
that  it  is  possible  for  the  automobile  maker  to 
use  he  says  today :  "The  maker  who  has  an  ade- 
quate organization  and  builds  a  pleasure  car  or 
truck  that  is  as  good  as  specified  and  who  per- 
mits no  retrogression  in  his  organization,  will 
succeed. ' ' 

"Luxury  and  necessity."  The  automobile 
maker  is  willing  to  have  his  product  classed  in 
this  way.  For  the  early  years  of  the  industry 
the  car  was  a  clear  cut  "luxury."  It  weighed 
so  much  that  its  cost  was  prohibitive  to  the  big 
family  of  "Necessity."  The  car  simply  had 
to  be  "had"  by  men  of  large  incomes.  Auto- 
mobiles were  not  sold  by  intensive  salesmen  in 
those  days — the  family  bought  them,  even  as  a 
fine  jewel  was  purchased  at  the  great  jewelry 
houses.  Tremendous  prices  were  paid,  in  com- 

[31] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

parison  to  the  set  prices  of  the  automobile 
industry  at  this  day.  The  "make"  of  the  car 
that  stood  in  front  of  the  owner  >s  home  often 
was  accepted  as  a  basis  for  rating  the  social 
position  of  the  owner.  Seat  cushions,  slip  cov- 
ers, fine  upholstery  and  the  name  plate  on  the 
car  told  a  big  and  varied  story. 

Immediately  following  the  craze  to  buy  the 
high  priced  cars,  developed  the  "man  Friday " 
of  the  industry — the  chauffeur.  And  the  chauf- 
fer worked  readily  with  the  wealthy  man,  often 
advising  the  purchase  of  the  foreign  machine 
upon  which  "Uncle  Sam  collected  a  very  large 
duty.  But  the  foreign  made  car  had  its  stamp 
of  distinction,  perhaps  much  easier  to  utilize 
in  the  form  of  extravagant,  even  snobbish,  style 
of  life  that  the  owner  of  the  foreign  car  elected 
to  affect,  and  the  United  States  manufacturer 
of  cars  was  not  at  all  prepared  to  put  out  a 
car  that  would  correct  the  desire  of  Americans 
to  drive  around  in  an  imported  article. 

But  the  domestic  car  had  a  friend  in  this 
contingency.  Economical  living  was  that  friend. 
Ruin  often  followed  the  extravagance  of  those 
who  bought  the  high  priced  and,  as  many 
experts  said,  inferior  imported  cars.  Homes 
were  mortgaged  and  all  the  financial  trails  were 
traversed  in  the  effort  to  maintain  an  impossible 
extravagant  life.  The  banker  began  to  detest 

[32] 


FIGURES  ABE  AMAZING 

the  automobile.  It  seemed  to  him  that  it  was 
undermining  the  life  of  the  nation.  Something 
had  to  be  done  to  correct,  also,  the  tone  of  the 
domestic  automobile  maker 's  life.  He  devel- 
oped a  desire  for  watered  stock.  Over 
capitalization  of  his  plant  was  suspected  by 
the  banking  interests,  and  on  every  hand  the 
motor  car  industry  was  decried.  Waste  and 
inflation  stalked  arm  in  arm  through  many 
plants.  It  even  was  said  that  the  industry  was 
only  a  ""game";  that  incompetent  executives 
kept  their  eyes  on  the  broker's  tape,  while  corps 
of  associates  in  the  factories  were  ready  to  play 
the  "game"  for  all  it  would  stand. 

Few  were  blind  to  the  prospects  in  the  motor 
industry  'at  that  time,  if  the  financial  interests 
of  the  country  were  estranged ;  but  no  one  was 
able  to  withstand  the  developments.  The  fire 
of  criticism  cleaned  out  the  dross.  Organiza- 
tion, the  big  thing  needed  to  eliminate  the 
"game"  and  give  the  industry  the  foundation 
upon  which  the  large  "billion  dollar  business" 
subsequently  was  built,  began  to  come  into 
being.  Men  of  energy  and  brains  got  to  work. 
These  characters  have  remained.  There  are 
those  veterans  of  the  industry  who  say  that 
the  year  1907  marked  the  start  of  the  business 
on  the  basis  of  a  real  industry.  In  that  year 
44,000  cars  was  the  total  output,  and  the  value 

[33] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

of  the  product  was  registered  at  $93,400,000. 
This  was  the  highest  total  of  value  for  the  out- 
put of  the  industry  so  far  reached  in  the  United 
States. 

The  next  year  the  industry  built  85,000  cars, 
valued  at  $137,800,000,  and  quantity  production, 
efficient  buying  of  material,  strict  attention  to 
cost  production  in  the  plants,  effective  steps 
toward  standardization,  engineering  methods 
that  abolished  a  great  deal  of  weight,  etc.,  began 
to  be  set  standards  among  car  makers.  The 
official  statements  of  the  industry  show  how  well 
the  improvements  fitted  in.  In  1909  the  produc- 
tion of  automobiles  amounted  to  126,500,  valued 
at  $164,200,000.  The  following  year  the  output 
climbed  above  the  200,000  mark,  and  since  then 
the  production  figures  have  mounted  steadily. 
Automobiles  were  sold  and  competition  became 
keener,  but  the  output  increased. 

VALUE  OF  RELIABILITY  CONTESTS. 

With  the  new  era  of  development  in  the  early 
nineties  came  into  prominence  f arseeing  manu- 
facturers who  paid  heed  to  the  thought  that  the 
best  way  to  put  a  fit  and  efficient  motor  car  into 
the  hands  of  the  public  was  to  test  the  car,  its 
material  and  its  mechanical  practices,  in  some 
officially  conducted  series  of  reliability  contests. 
Besides,  it  was  urged  there  was  a  "  romance  of 
business"  attached  to  the  motor  car  industry 

[34] 


FIGURES  ABE  AMAZING 

that  would  lead  to  a  greatly  increased  amount 
of  publicity  in  the  press. 

The  national  annual  reliability  competitions 
grew  into  wonderful  favor.  Makers  strove 
hard  to  win  the  reliability  titles.  'The  "Glid- 
den"  tours  became  the  tests  that  attracted  not 
only  the  attention  of  every  automobile  man, 
but  the  general  public.  The  whole  country 
became  the  testing  ground.  For  several  years 
these  national  events  did  well  the  work  they 
were  expected  to  perform.  Automobile  build- 
ing received,  perhaps,  its  most  practical  aid. 
Makers  learned.  They  took  advantage  both  of 
the  mechanical  data  and  the  publicity.  A  com- 
plex but  valuable  adjunct  of  the  national  tours 
became  popular — every  region  in  which  the 
American  Automobile  Association  was  a  factor, 
and  this  organization  continues  to  be  a  powerful 
aid  to  the  industry,  had  its  reliability  or  its 
endurance  classic. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  manufacturers  of 
automobiles  lost  interest  in  national  reliability 
tours  after  the  test  of  1911.  Perhaps  many  did. 
But  the  truth,  as  told  by  a  wonderfully  efficient 
engineer,  is  that  there  remained  nothing  more 
that  a  national  tour  could  teach  the  car  builder. 
He  had  measured  the  power  of  his  steel  to  with- 
stand shock,  he  had  calculated  the  efficiency  of 
his  motor  to  stand  its  daily  tasks  on  a  strenu- 

[35] 


STORY    OF    THE   AUTOMOBILF 

ous  schedule,  he  had  learned  of  the  troubles  of 
his  rivals  and  he  had  spent  his  money  liberally, 
at  the  direction  of  his  engineering  department, 
to  make  a  car  that  would  do  anything  a  less 
skillful  driver  than  a  national  tour  pilot  could 
ask  of  the  machine.  The  national  tour  became 
a  luxury.  It  was  revived  in  1913  on  the  long 
and  strenuous  grind  from  Minneapolis  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  an  immense  amount  of 
valuable  information  was  the  result.  But  the 
national  tour  seems  to  be  now  chiefly  remem- 
bered by  the  occasional  discourse  of  an  engineer 
who  tells  of  the  long  struggles  in  the  mud  and 
the  hardships  of  sand  and  dust  storms. 

With  the  added  development  of  the  plants, 
came  another  reason  why  the  national  tour  was 
not  necessary.  Testing  tracks  were  added  to 
the  maker's  plant  assets.  Testing  on  the  roada 
followed  the  block  tests  of  the  motors,  and  it 
began  to  be  accepted  as  an  axiom  in  the 
industry  that  the  engineer  knew  to  a  hair's 
breadth  what  his  engine  could  do  before  it  went 
out  of  the  secret  room  where  the  chief  engineer 
worked. 

Meanwhile  prices  constantly  were  beaten 
down.  The  field  of  opportunity  to  own  a  car 
widened.  It  was,  even  then,  so  much  bigger,  in 
comparison  to  that  in  the  Old  World,  that  even 
the  clerk  and  small  salaried  man  in  general 

[36] 


FIGURES  AEE  AMAZING 

looked  with  a  smile  toward  the  day  when  he 
would  own  a  car. 

It  is  recalled  that  when  the  manufacturer 
began  boldly  to  put  the  farmer  in  the  class  of 
available  prospects — openly  declared  his  idea  of 
building  a  car  that  he  could  sell  in  the  agricul- 
tural districts  as  readily  as  cars  were  sold  in  the 
city  districts,  one  man  who  this  year  is  making 
750,000  automobiles,  gave  to  the  world  his  edict 
which  resulted  later  in  the  United  States  court 
sustaining  his  contention  that  the  ' '  Selden  pat- 
ent" under  which  the  organization  of  makers 
was  maintaining  its  official  life,  "was  not  basic, 
in  fact  was  not  worth  the  paper  it  was  printed 
on,"  and  he  would  refuse  ever  to  recognize  the 
right  of  the  national  organization  to  grant 
licenses  to  make  the  internal  combustion  engine 
and  the  chassis  that  went  with  it. 

The  public  read  with  a  strange  feeling,  the 
record  of  the  great  litigation  against  the  "basic 
patent."  It  seemed  like  a  battle  of  Titans,  and 
ordinary  folk  thought  it  might  result  in  danger 
to  the  industry.  But  only  the  lawyers  were 
strenuously  engaged.  They  argued  and  sub- 
mitted briefs  for  more  than  two  years,  the 
national  organization  of  the  makers  who 
accepted  the  license  of  the  "Selden  patent," 
honoring  their  national  organization  by  paying 

[37] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

to  the  treasury  their  pro  rata  on  the  amount  of 
cars  made. 

An  enormous  fund  grew.  But  the  man  who 
wanted  to  make  from  200,000  to  750,000  cars  a 
year  was  determined.  He  won  in  the  Federal 
court  and  almost  immediately  the  "  licensed 
association"  began  to  break  up.  The  contribu- 
tions of  license  fees  ceased  and  soon  the  associa- 
tion was  a  thing  of  history.  It  was  succeeded 
by  the  National  Chamber  of  Commerce  which 
has  become  the  senate,  house  of  congress — the 
parliament,  if  you  please — of  the  automobile 
industry  in  the  United  States.  Some,  there 
were,  who  had  a  very  poorly  defined  idea  of 
the  actual  mission  of  the  "  licensed  associa- 
tion, "  believing  that  it  was  a  "trust,"  called 
its  function  destructive.  They  thought  that  the 
officers  of  the  association  would  lay  an  embargo 
upon  certain  manufacturers  and  allot  a  more 
liberal  figure  on  annual  output  to  the  larger  and 
stronger  firms  in  the  organization. 

FOBD,  A  ' '  WlZAED ' '  AND  ' '  GENIUS. ' ' 

Unfortunately  at  that  time,  the  licensed  asso- 
ciation had  not  the  grasp  on  patent  protective 
measures,  engineering  work,  standardization, 
etc.,  that  obtains  in  the  present  national  organi- 
zation, and  the  real  mission  of  the  licensed 
association  never  became  wholly  evident  to  the 

[38] 


FIGURES  ABE  AMAZING 

public.  But  the  organization  did  its  part  in 
laying  the  foundations  of  the  industry.  It  made 
the  handwriting  on  the  wall  for  popular  price 
so  large,  that  every  man  who  subsequently  in- 
vested a  dollar  in  automobile  making  read,  pon- 
dered and  agreed.  It  placed  popular  price  and 
standardization  of  mechanism  in  the  same  cate- 
gory— linked  them  so  that  the  words  of  the 
Detroit  automobile  manufacturing  wizard  be- 
came axioms.  The  Detroit  genius  had  proved 
that  the  depth  and  capacity  of  the  automobile 
market  was  exactly  in  ratio  to  the  possible  price 
reduction.  Amazing  but  true,  the  big  men  said, 
was  the  field  that  the  lower  priced  car  opened 
to  the  thoughtful  maker  of  cars.  Manufacturers 
began  to  talk  of  some  day  building  and  selling 
as  high  as  a  million  automobiles  in  one  year. 
Others  calmly  declared  that  when  the  motor  car 
sales  in  cities  began  to  "slow  up,"  there  would 
be  still  more  than  5,000,000  prospects  in  the 
agricultural  districts.  Others  drew  diagrams 
intended  to  show  that  there  would  be  a  market 
for  any  priced  cars  that  were  built  in  this 
country,  the  few  persons  with  large  incomes 
assimilating  all  the  high  priced  cars,  and  the 
many  with  average  incomes  absorbing  the  quan- 
tity production  at  popular  prices.  All  allow- 
ances were  made  for  the  increase  in  the  cost 
of  labor,  materials  such  as  steels  and  other 

[39; 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

metals,  leather,  etc.,  and  some  even  went  far 
enough  to  include  the  possibility  of  a  foreign 
war  on  large  proportions  and  its  effect  upon 
the  industry. 

No  one  gave  concrete  thought  at  that  time  to 
the  possibility  of  a  skillfully  conducted  partial 
payment  organization  of  a  national  nature  that 
would  aid  the  small  salaried  man  in  buying  his 
automobile  on  time  payments.    But  that  came 
about  and  still  is  working  out  its  part  in  the 
great  economic  scheme  of  distribution  of  the 
factory  output.    The  makers  did  not  essay  dig- 
ging into  the  dealers'  and  distributors'  plans 
for  moving  cars  delivered  to  them  for  cash  from 
the  factories,  and  they  were  not  bold  enough  to 
say  they  could  finance  any  time  payment  and 
chattel  mortgage  plans.     But  many  of  them 
admitted  the  great  value  of  the  plan,  if  a  distrib- 
uter, through  a  proper  alliance  with  his  banker, 
could  make  sales  in  that  manner  and  realize  his 
money.     The  public  learned  well,  early,  that 
the  maker  of  cars  rarely  consigned  any  auto- 
mobiles to  a  dealer.    The  maker  sold  for  cash — 
the  draft  had  to  be  presented  by  the  dealer  or 
distributer  before  he  could  unload  the  freight 
car.    It  would  be  legitimate  business,  the  public 
said,  for  any  automobile  dealer  to  finance  him- 
self so  that  he  could  sell  cars  on  time.    On  time 
today  is  a  mighty  big  phrase  in  the  industry. 

[40] 


FIGURES  ARE  AMAZING 

-It  means  many  a  car  added  to  the  annual  output. 
With  the  growth  of  incomes  in  the  United 
States  the  statisticians  found  there  were  more 
than  6,000,000  people  in  this  country  with  an- 
nual incomes  of  more  than  $1,200,  and  3,500,000 
with  annual  incomes  of  more  than  $1,800.  All 
these  things  aided  in  installing  confidence  in 
the  big  men  of  the  motor  industry.  Quantity 
production  became  the  password  for  the  manu- 
facturer. A  new  development  in  distribution 
was  wonderfully  improved — dealers  from  all 
over  the  country  were  brought  to  the  factory 
of  the  car  maker,  and  after  a  convention  of  a 
few  days,  the  dealers  were  invited  to  sign  up 
for  the  coming  year,  nominating  the  number 
and  type  of  models  they  would  buy.  The  maker 
pored  over  his  order  blanks  when  the  dealers 
left,  made  his  plans  for  material  accordingly, 
and  there  was  only  prosperity  in  each  automo- 
bile factory,  as  a  rule,  for  the  remainder  of  the 
year.  The  orders  were  indicative  of,  safely 
speaking,  sixty  per  cent  of  the  signed  total. 
Some  makers  took  chances  and  built  very  close 
to  the  total  agreed  on  by  the  dealers,  and, 
except  in  few  cases,  the  scheme  worked  out. 
Today  the  maker  studies  all  conditions  and 
accepts  the  orders  of  his  dealers,  setting  the 
figure  of  output  after  numerous  factory 
conferences. 

[41] 


STORY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Makers  who  could  point  to  an  annual  pro- 
duction of,  say  400  cars,  took  counsel  among 
themselves,  and  some  50  increased  their  factory 
efficiency  and  financial  responsibility  that  they 
can  now  point  to  an  output  of  as  many  cars  in 
one  day  as  they  made  early  in  their  manufactur- 
ing experience  in  one  season. 

The  writer  recalls  one  manufacturer  who, 
about  nine  years  ago,  had  an  output  of  about 
500  cars  for  one  season.  Only  recently  he  paid 
close  to  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars,  if  indeed 
his  extra  expenses  did  not  bring  the  total  to 
$300,000,  to  conduct  a  twenty-one  day  conven- 
tion at  his  factory  covering  a  site  of  seventy- 
nine  acres,  at  which  dealers  from  the  four 
quarters  of  the  country  were  entertained.  He 
had  daily  meetings  in  the  big  halls  of  his 
administration  building,  and  his  lieutenants 
carefully  outlined  to  all  the  plans  of  the 
company  for  the  year,  and  exploited  the  line 
of  models. 

"  We  have  $30,000,000  in  materials  purchased, 
and  expect  to  get  all  this  material  when  we 
need  it  for  manufacturing  cars,"  said  the  big 
mail  to  his  dealers.  "But  the  war  in  Europe 
has  caused  many  problems  of  price  and  quantity 
to  arise,  and  heaven  only  knows  what  the  ma- 
terial situation  will  be  after  July  1.  I  advise 
you  to  order  all  the  cars  you  need— think  well 

[42] 


FIGURES  ARE  AMAZING 

of  your  requirements — and  stick  by  that  num- 
ber. Then  you  will  not  be  like  many  are  bound 
to  be,  who  are  indifferent  to  manufacturing 
conditions — you  will  have  cars  to  meet  the 
biggest  demand  the  industry  ever  has  known." 

That  automobile  president  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  thousands  of  dealers,  speaking  to 
more  than  one  thousand  of  them  daily,  and  with 
his  factory  production  manager  he  figured  the 
probable  needs  of  his  country-wide  organiza- 
tion of  dealers  and  branch  houses  for  the  year. 
It  is  significant  that  the  few  changes  he  made 
on  his  early  winter  production  table,  which  the 
writer  was  permitted  to  scan,  were  made  only 
in  the  "increase  columns. " 

THE  PART  MACHINING  PLAYS. 

It  would  lead  to  the  exhaustion  of  the  reader 
were  many  details  to  be  given  showing  how 
the  makers  made  quantity  production  and  econ- 
omy of  factory  operation  an  assured  thing.  The 
largest  rooms  of  wholly  automatic  machinery 
were  equipped,  so  that  a  large  amount  of  crude 
steel  wires,  rods,  etc.,  practically  go  into  a 
factory  at  one  end  and  come  out  at  the  other, 
fully  machined  and  ready  to  go  into  the  as- 
sembly of  a  machine.  Cylinder  boring,  all  with 
one  operation,  takes  the  place  of  operations 
that  required  many  hours.  Progressive  types 

[43] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

of  assembly  of  the  finished  components  of  the 
cars  make  factories  look  like  the  "last  words 
in  manufacturing. ' '  Machining  crankcases  and 
work  of  that  nature  that  required  hours,  is 
done  in  minutes.  Aluminum,  that  magic  metal 
of  the  early  days  of  the  automobile  industry, 
when  it  was  comparatively  cheap,  now  enters 
so  largely  into  engine  and  other  parts  that  at 
its  greatly  increased  price  it  is  more  than  a 
magic  metal.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find 
in  an  automobile  factory  that  a  machine  cost- 
ing more  than  one  hundred  times  the  maker's 
cost  of  an  automobile,  has  been  installed  to 
hasten  production. 

In  all  the  field  of  manufacturing  there  has 
not  been  wrought  such  magic  as  in  gear  cut- 
ting. Forges  pound  out  tons  of  steel  forms, 
but  the  most  important  machinery  of  a  plant 
soon  has  these  forms  turned  into  gears  and 
other  machined  parts  for  the  assembly. 

The  medium  priced  car  of  today  stands  as 
the  best  exemplification  of  the  approval  of 
the  Society  of  Automobile  Engineers.  This  is 
an  organization  that  has  done  so  much  for  the 
manufacturer  that  most  of  the  makers  of  cars 
are  members.  They  point  to  the  self-starter 
and  the  electric  lighted  car  as  the  triumph  of 
the  Society  of  Automobile  Engineers.  And 
certainly  from  the  original  starter  and  the 

[44] 


FIGURES  ABE  AMAZING 

early  lighting  effects,  enormous  strides  have 
been  made  in  the  industry.  Fully  equipped 
cars  predominate  now,  where  only  a  few  years 
ago  even  tops  were  not  provided  with  the  car 
as  sold  on  the  floor. 

The  self-starter  is  considered  one  of  the 
greatest  of  the  improvements  added  to  a  good 
automobile.  With  this  feature  the  car  has  be- 
come so  useful  to  women  that  the  manufacturers 
have  realized  big  returns.  Better  than  that, 
say  some  critics,  is  the  verdict  that  the  self- 
starter  returned — the  chauffeur  is  no  longer  an 
indispensible  feature  in  car  driving.  Women 
master  the  handling  of  a  car  and  with  the  ma- 
chines requiring  less  mechanical  attention,  one 
might  say,  every  season,  woman  accepts  the 
gasoline  car  as  her  own.  The  number  of  women 
drivers  has  grown  so  wonderfully  that  the  mak- 
ers of  cars  have  registered  the  woman  driver 
as  a  constant  factor.  There's  no  cranking  of 
the  car  necessary,  and  the  wearing  of  fine  rai- 
ment and  white  shoes  is  Milady 's  prerogative, 
even  if  she  drives  her  car  to  the  party  herself. 
She  handles  a  multi-cylinder  car  quite  as  readily 
and  with  the  confidence  of  a  man.  The  tires, 
always  a  problem,  have  demountable  rims,  or 
they  may  be  set  in  spare  wire  wheels,  and 
troubles  on  the  road  from  blowouts  and  punc- 
tures no  longer  deter  the  woman  driver.  It 


STOEY   OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

would  be  difficult  to  get  the  details  on  tlie  num- 
ber of  women  drivers  added  to  the  list  each 
season,  but  one  of  the  best  known  automobile 
makers  says  that  it  is  so  large  that  he  would 
make  his  fortune  safe  if  he  only  made  cars 
henceforth  for  women  pilots.  The  entrance  of 
the  woman  in  such  an  important  manner  in  the 
automobile  driving  situation  has  made  the  gas 
car  maker  lose  all  fear  of  the  greater  develop- 
ment of  the  electric  car.  Woman  has  played 
an  important  part  in  the  real  estate  world, 
distinctly  due  to  her  eagerness  to  drive  cars, 
by  starting  a  movement  towards  suburbs.  The 
suburbs  are  " farther  out  and  yet  closer"  as 
one  maker  put  it. 

GOOD  EOADS  INDUSTRY'S  GREATEST  AID. 

When  the  full  effect  of  the  work  of  good  roads 
advocates  is  felt  in  this  country,  and  regular 
appropriations  are  to  be  available  in  a  regu- 
larly scheduled  manner  in  most  of  the  states, 
the  biggest  thing  the  automobile  industry  ever 
had  to  help  it  will  have  taken  up  its  task  in 
earnest.  Less  than  ten  per  cent  of  the  roads 
in  this  country  are  improved,  say  the  good 
roads  statisticians.  One  says  that  at  least  two- 
thirds  of  the  reasons  for  present  road  develop- 
ments are  automobile  reasons.  When  the  pro- 
portion rises  and  the  Lincoln  Highway  and 

[46] 


FIGURES  ARE  AMAZING 

scores  of  other  long  distance  highways,  intended 
to  add  to  the  cross  country  touring  practice, 
are  made  into  complete  roads  that  make  for 
genuine  touring  pleasure,  the  automobile  indus- 
try will  reap  great  benefits — more  than  the 
most  enthusiastic  ever  dreamed  would  come 
from  concrete,  brick  and  other  forms  of  spe- 
cially prepared  highways. 

The  war?  Makers  have  varied  opinions  on 
the  effect  of  the  termination  of  the  war  in 
Europe.  A  majority  have  expressed  the  opinion 
that  our  exports  of  trucks  and  pleasure  cars 
will  take  a  big  jump  soon  after  peace  is 
declared.  But  seeking  for  a  peace  after  the 
years  of  warfare  has  become  the  least  of  the 
American  auto  maker's  trouble.  Great  war 
orders  have  been  received  and  filled  by  the 
American  makers  of  trucks.  In  1914-15  the  war 
orders  rose  to  14,000  trucks,  as  compared  with 
only  784  in  the  season  1913-14.  War  orders 
still  are  being  filled  by  some  American  truck 
makers,  or  were  until  the  "  ruthless  submarine 
warfare"  broke  out  anew,  and  after  millions  of 
dollars  worth  of  the  old  models  bought  up  in  the 
United  States  and  absorbed  by  the  European 
powers  had  been  swallowed  in  the  mystery  of 
the  continent,  United  States  truck  makers  began 
on  later  design  models.  In  that  way  they  are 
able  to  admit  that  the  war  has  been  a  great 

[47] 


STOEY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

blessing  to  the  motor  truck  feature  of  the  indus- 
try. "All  a  part  of  the  great  scheme  of  eco- 
nomics that  makes  for  the  approach  of  the 
complete  automobilization  of  the  country,"  is 
the  way  one  manufacturer  puts  it. 

The  automobile  industry  is  set — it  is  fourth 
in  importance  in  the  United  States.  It  will 
handle  itself,  so  to  speak.  The  makers  know 
they  must  give  value  for  every  car  and  truck 
they  build,  and  the  people  have  become  ready 
to  continue  in  the  industry  every  maker  who 
plays  the  industry  as  it  should  be — not  as  a 
"game." 


[48] 


CHAPTER  II. 

MECHANICAL    EVOLUTION    OF    THE    AUTOMOBILE. 

The  history  of  every  advance  toward  greater 
perfection  in  the  achievements  of  mankind, 
whether  moral  or  physical,  has  been  one  of 
slow  and  laborious  development. 

We  speak  carelessly  of  the  wonderful  advance 
the  automobile  has  made  in  a  short  time. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  has  taken  the  automo- 
bile a  hundred  and  fifty  years  to  arrive 
mechanically  at  the  point  it  has  reached  today. 

We  thought  the  development  of  the  motor 
car  was  speedy,  but  we  find  that  the  measure 
of  time  required  for  its  evolution,  when  put 
beside  the  span  of  human  history,  lengthens 
as  the  shadows  grow  longer  in  the  dying  day. 

It  is  astonishing  what  stages  this  develop- 
ment has  had  to  pass  through,  what  problems 
have  confronted  it,  and  what  apparently 
insuperable  obstacles  it  has  had  to  overcome. 

In  the  light  which  our  knowledge  of  the  auto- 
mobile now  sheds  on  the  present  day  mechanism 
of  this  invention,  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  realize 
why  these  persistent  struggles  toward  develop- 
ment of  the  mechanical  ideas  summoned  to  the 
aid  of  the  inventors  did  not  produce  speedier 
results. 

[49] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

We  can  hardly  conceive  as  we  look  upon  the 
perfect  limousine,  skimming  over  the  smooth 
asphalt  with  a  motion  that  contains  no  more 
vibration  than  that  in  the  glide  of  the  expert 
ice  skater,  the  crudeness,  cumbersomeness  and 
racking  joltiness  of  its  first  forbear,  which  was 
the  original  expression  of  the  mechanical  idea 
involved  in  making  wheels  revolve  by  a  motive 
power  other  than  that  exercised  by  man,  the 
bullock  or  the  horse. 

If  we  want  to  relieve  our  minds  of  the  strain 
of  comprehending  the  difference  between  the 
automobile  de  luxe,  as  we  of  today  know  it,  and 
the  first  automobile  ever  produced,  and,  by  put- 
ting the  two  pictures  side  by  side,  span  the 
period  of  the  development  of  the  art  of  auto- 
mobile making,  we  must  journey  to  Paris. 

For,  although  internal  combustion  to  drive  a 
piston  in  a  cylinder  was  produced  with  gun- 
powder in  1678  by  Abbe  D  'Hautef euille,  and 
a  carriage  to  be  driven  without  the  horse  was 
a  chaise  propelled  by  human  foot  work,  first 
conceived  by  John  Vevers  of  England  in  1769, 
there  is  no  record  that  the  two  ideas  were  com- 
bined until  it  was  done  in  France  somewhere 
between  1760  and  1770. 

The  first  automobile  ever  made  was  that  pro- 
duced by  Nicholas  Joseph  Cugnot,  a  French- 

[50] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

man,  and  it  is  today  on  exhibition  in  the  Con- 
servatory of  Arts  and  Trades  in  Paris. 

There  is  no  record  of  how  Cugnot  came  to 
conceive  the  idea  of  his  invention,  but  it  is  sur- 
mised that  he  had  read  about  James  Watt,  in 
England,  having  discovered  the  principle  of 
steam  as  motive  power.  This  was  about  1755. 

The  history  of  Watt's  experiments  in  apply- 
ing steam  to  run  engines  does  not,  however, 
disclose  that  any  engines  he  produced  were  ever 
seen  by  Cugnot,  or  that  any  adequate  descrip- 
tion of  them  was  published  at  the  time  when 
Cugnot  could  have  taken  advantage  of  it. 

So  all  we  may  actually  know  of  Cugnot  *s 
reasons  for  thinking  he  could  make  an  "  animal- 
less"  road  vehicle  is  locked  up  in  the  rickety 
century-and-a-half-o}d  Cugnot  invention  which 
we  may  see  in  the  Faris  Conservatory. 

And  what  we  would  see  would  be : 

An  object  which  might  make  us  laugh,  did 
we  not  soberly  reflect,  in  the  light  of  our  supe- 
rior knowledge  of  today,  that  it  was  the  first 
step  in  the  long,  laborious  journey,  extending 
over  157  years,  that  inventors  had  to  travel  to 
produce  our  luxurious  limousine,  our  satisfy- 
ing touring  car  and  our  terrifying  speed  demon 
of  the  oval  racing  course. 

Cugnot 's  body  returned  to  dust  113  years 
ago,  but  his  idea  went  marching  on. 

[51] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

The  visible  expression  of  this  idea  which  we 
can  see  in  the  Paris  Conservatory  is  in  the  form 
of  a  tractor  for  a  field  gun,  Cugnot  having  been 
a  captain  in  the  engineering  corps  of  the  French 
army. 

The  tractor  has  a  single  drive  wheel  actuated 
by  two  single  acting  brass  cylinders,  connected 
by  an  iron  steam  pipe  with  a  round  boiler  of 
copper  containing  fire  pot  and  chimneys. 

Attached  to  this  first  motor-driven  road 
vehicle  is  a  wagon,  on  which  it  was  Cugnot  *s 
idea  to  have  a  field  gun  mounted. 

On  either  side  of  the  single  drive  wheel  of 
this  clumsy  contrivance  are  located  ratchet 
wheels.  Pistons  acting  alternately  on  these 
ratchet  wheels  revolved  the  drive  wheel  in 
quarter  revolutions. 

For  the  copper  boiler  of  this  first  motor  car, 
additional  water  was  needed  after  the  machine 
had  travelled  a  few  feet,  the  exhaust  of  steam 
quickly  leaving  the  boiler  dry.  The  speed 
attained  was  very  slow,  by  reason  of  the 
mechanical  complications  in  transmitting  power 
to  the  drive  wheel.  As  for  running  smoothly, 
the  machine  wobbled,  and  bumped,  and  strained, 
and  groaned,  and  finally  ran  into  a  wall.  This 
was  because  it  was  overbalanced  by  its  boiler 
and  engine  and  had  no  steering  gear, 

[52] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

Having  run  into  a  wall  and  been  partially 
wrecked,  that  was  the  end  of  the  forerunner  of 
the  automobile,  except  for  its  subsequent  res- 
cue from  a  junk  heap  and  its  installation  in  the 
Paris  Conservatory ;  for,  disheartened  by  what 
he  regarded  as  his  failure  to  make  a  successful 
steam-driven  tractor  to  relieve  men  and  other 
animals  of  the  burden  of  transporting  field 
guns,  Cugnot  turned  his  attention  to  devising  a 
cavalry  gun,  at  which  he  was  so  successful  that 
when  he  died  in  1804  he  was  enjoying  a  pension 
of  1,000  livres  a  year,  given  him  by  Napoleon. 

Cugnot  could  not,  of  course,  have  visioned 
what  his  first  crude  automobile  would  develop 
into  in  the  next  century  and  a  half.  He  prob- 
ably never  thought  of  a  car  holding  seven  pas- 
sengers— much  less  of  a  speed  for  it  of  60  miles 
an  hour  and  more.  In  truth,  since  he  abandoned 
his  efforts,  he  probably  concluded  the  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  even  a  practical  fulfillment  of  his 
idea  were  insurmountable. 

The  one  fact  remains  to  keep  company  with 
the  Cugnot  motor  .tractor  in  the  Conservatory 
of  Paris,  that  Cugnot  was  the  father  of  the 
idea  out  of  which  the  automobile  was  evolved. 
He  was  the  first  to  invent  a  motor-driven  road 
vehicle. 

C53] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

ENGLISH  MAKE  AUTOMOBILES  ALMOST 
PEACTICABLE. 

The  English  people  have  an  enviable  record 
for  successful  mechanical  inventions,  and  they 
were  early  experimenters  on  lines  similar  to 
those  of  Cugnot.  About  the  time  that  Cugnot 
ran  his  machine  into  a  wall,  William  Murdock, 
a  mechanic,  was  working  for  Watt,  the  English 
inventor  of  steam.  Whether  he  knew  of 
Cugnot 's  automobile  attempt  or  not,  there  is  no 
evidence  extant.  The  idea  of  an  engine-run 
road  contrivance  may  have  come  to  him  through 
inspiration,  or  in  some  other  way,  as  it  did  to 
Cugnot. 

Murdock  was  quite  familiar  with  Watt's 
engines.  He  helped  to  build  them,  and  he  was 
curious  to  know  the  different  forms  in  which 
they  could  be  used,  especially  as  to  a  road 
vehicle.  He  talked  to  Watt,  but  was  sternly  dis- 
couraged by  the  latter.  Just  as  Cugnot,  no 
doubt,  concluded  that  his  automobile  would 
never  get  anywhere,  Watt  opposed  applying 
his  engine  to  a  road  travelling  machine,  because 
he  was  firmly  convinced  that  no  vehicle  that 
could  be  invented  could  successfully  negotiate, 
at  a  speed  to  make  it  worth  while,  the  execrable 
roads  of  that  day. 

In  this  we  have  a  fine  illustration  of  the 
peculiarities  and  uncertain  nature  of  the  human 

[54] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

mind.  It  is  an  organism  that  astounds  by  its 
perception  of  possibilities  in  one  direction,  while 
numb  of  any  sensation  whatever  in  glimpsing 
the  possibilities  in  another  direction. 

Watt  could  invent  steam,  but  he  could  not 
imagine  good  roads.  Had  he  possessed  the 
vision,  he  might  have  seen  that  roads,  which  he 
so  abhorred  as  to  see  nothing  good  in  them, 
would  be  reformed  if  he  but  encouraged  apply- 
ing his  engines  to  road  travelling  mechanism. 

In  William  Murdock 's  way  of  taking  the  dole- 
ful discouragement  of  Watt,  we  see  an  illustra- 
tion of  that  mental  attitude  that  man  has  uni- 
versally adopted  in  mechanical  advance,  toward 
the  lugubrious  prophet  of  failure.  He  has 
matched  hope  and  optimism  against  despair 
and  pessimism. 

Despite  Watt  and  his  mournful  views  of  the 
impossibility  of  building  an  engine-run  road 
carriage  that  would  advance  over  English 
roads,  Murdock  went  ahead  and  built  a  model 
of  an  engine-run  road  carriage;  but  when  he 
had  it  finished,  Watt's  discouraging  views  pre- 
vailed, and  Murdock  did  not  attempt  to  enlarge 
his  model  to  a  full  sized  form.  He  stopped  with 
the  model,  which  is  at  the  present  day  in  the 
British  Museum. 

Murdock 's  invention  was  tested,  and  the 
tests  showed  that  an  advance  in  efficiency  over 

[55] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

the  creation  of  Cugnot  had  been  made.  The 
model  was  driven  by  a  single  cylinder  of  three 
inch  bore.  It  had  a  one  and  a  half  inch  stroke. 
A  crank  converted  the  reciprocating  motion  of 
the  steam  engine  into  rotary  motion,  the  service 
performed  in  the  Cugnot  invention  by  the  quar- 
ter revolution  ratchet  drive.  Murdock's  idea 
was  patented  by  a  man  named  Pickard,  in  1780. 

The  first  automobile  known  to  have  been  con- 
structed and  put  on  the  road  was  built  by  Rich- 
ard Trevithick  at  Camborne,  England,  in  1801. 
It  was  in  the  form  of  a  stage  coach,  accommo- 
dating six  or  seven  persons.  The  engine,  boiler 
and  firebox  were  at  the  rear.  The  engine  was 
one  of  the  first  high  pressure  engines.  A  single 
cylinder  motor  was  employed,  and  spur  gear 
and  crank  axle  were  used  to  transmit  the  motion 
of  the  piston  rod  to  the  drive  wheels. 

With  this  coach  Trevithick  carried  six  or 
seven  men  over  hills  for  a  mile  the  first  day  of 
the  trial.  The  second  day  it  made  six  miles. 
Even  with  these  performances,  the  inven- 
tion's impracticability  must  have  been  decreed, 
because  it  was  not  continued  in  operation. 

Trevithick  himself  felt,  no  doubt,  that  it  must 
be  improved  upon,  for,  in  1803,  he  built  another 
contrivance  driven  by  a  horizontal  single  cylin- 
der with  S^-inch  bore  and  a  30-inch  stroke. 
But  the  driving  wheels  were  ten  feet  in  diam- 

[56] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

eter.  Fatal  were  these  great  clumsy  wheels  to 
popular  approval  of  the  invention,  and  no  fur- 
ther advance  was  made.  Trevithick  had  made 
one  further  step,  and  there  the  matter  rested. 
He  had  developed  the  high  pressure  steam 
engine,  and  he  had  really  made  the  first  auto- 
mobile, if  such  it  could  be  called. 

AMERICA'S  EARLY  EFFORTS  IN  AUTOMOBILE 
MAKING. 

Just  as  the  English,  represented  by  Murdock 
and  Trevithick,  were  laboring  on  the  steam 
propulsion  idea,  and  France,  in  the  person  of 
Cugnot,  was  experimenting  with  it,  so  America 
was  groping  to  find  the  solution.  Cugnot 's 
activities  began  about  1760  and  ended  with  his 
death  in  1804.  Trevithick 's  period  was  from 
1780  to  1803.  The  American  experiments 
started  about  1784.  The  man  whom  records 
show  to  have  been  the  pioneer  in  practical 
excursions  into  the  realm  of  carriages  driven  by 
steam,  was  Oliver  Evans,  born  in  Delaware  but 
living  in  Philadelphia. 

He  developed  the  high  pressure,  non-condens- 
ing engine,  although  his  only  knowledge  of 
steam  was  derived  from  reading  what  little  was 
then  printed  about  it,  and  his  own  discoveries. 
It  appears  as  if  Evans,  who  is  known  to  have 
had  knowledge  of  Cugnot 's  construction  of  a 

[57] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

road  carriage,  or,  more  properly  speaking,  a 
gun  carriage,  connected  in  his  mind  his  engine 
with  a  road  travelling  vehicle,  because  in  1787, 
four  years  before  Trevithick  built  his  steam 
coach  at  Camborne,  England,  Evans  secured  a 
patent  from  the  State  of  Maryland,  giving  him 
the  exclusive  right  to  make  and  use,  within  its 
borders,  carriages  propelled  by  steam. 

'That  he  immediately  built  a  steam  carriage 
in  pursuance  of  this  authority  is  doubtful.  The 
only  authentic  record  of  an  attempt  is  of  one 
that  he  constructed  in  Philadelphia  seven  years 
later  and  under  peculiar  circumstances.  It  is 
likely  that  his  act  in  securing  the  Maryland 
patent  was  done  on  the  spur  of  a  determination 
to  build  an  automobile,  but  it  was  not  immedi- 
ately carried  out.  He  went  on  perfecting  steam 
engines  up  to  1804,  when  he  accepted  an  order 
from  the  city  of  Philadelphia  to  build  a  steam 
flat  boat  for  dock  work. 

His  mind  appears  to  have  then  reverted  back 
to  the  time  seven  years  before  when  he  con- 
templated applying  an  engine  to  a  road  vehicle 
and  got  the  Maryland  patent  for  that  purpose, 
for,  after  building  the  steam  flatboat  and 
installing  a  5-horse  power  engine  on  it,  he 
announced  his  intention  of  mounting  the  flatboat 
on  a  wagon,  on  which  he  proposed  to  drive  the 
boat  about  Philadelphia. 

[58] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

A  horseless  carriage,  no  doubt,  had  been  a 
hobby  with  him  for  years,  and  he  saw  in  the 
steam  driven  wagon,  carrying  a  steam  driven 
flatboat,  an  ocular  demonstration  of  the  prac- 
ticability of  the  horseless  carriage. 

The  four  wheels  of  the  wagon  he  built  were 
connected  by  belts  and  gearing  with  the  engine 
on  the  boat,  and  the  vehicle  was  driven  up  Mar- 
ket Street  by  steam,  bearing  the  flatboat  and  its 
engine  in  triumph.  It  circled  the  squares  on 
which  the  City  Hall  and  the  statue  of  William 
Penn  now  stand,  and  proceeded  to  the  Schuyl- 
kill  river.  Here  flatboat  and  wagon  were  sepa- 
rated, and  the  former  launched  on  the  river. 
A  paddle  wheel  was  affixed  to  the  stern  and  con- 
nected with  the  engine.  The  boat  ran  as  well 
as  the  wagon  had  done.  It  steamed  down  to 
the  Delaware  river  and  all  the  way  to  Trenton. 
The  wagon,  divorced  of  engine  and  gearing, 
became  only  a  wagon  again,  and  whatever 
became  of  it,  history  does  not  say. 

The  skepticism,  the  derogatory  observations, 
the  pessimistic  prophecies  and  the  contemptu- 
ous disapproval  of  the  many  persons  witnessing 
the  Evans'  pilgrim's  progress  up  Market  Street 
aroused  the  inventor's  ire. 

Had  he  but  been  philosophical,  he  would  have 
appreciated  that  such  has  been  the  fate  and 
greeting  of  all  inventions.  But  Evans  was  chol- 

[59] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

eric.  When  a  citizen  said  his  wagon  was  only 
what  might  now  be  dubbed  a  "  flivver " — that 
it  would  never  run  over  five  miles  an  hour,  and 
other  things  that  the  minds  of  the  unimagin- 
ative conceive  of  innovations,  the  inventor  drew 
from  his  wallet  $3,000  that  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia had  just  paid  him  for  his  steamboat, 
and  said  the  carping  critic  could  transfer  the 
"roll"  to  his  own  pocket,  if  he  could  produce  a 
horse  that  would  run  faster  for  five  miles  than 
a  steam  wagon  that  Evans  would  build.  The 
size  of  the  roll  was  too  much  for  the  pessimist, 
and  he  betook  himself  and  his  criticisms  off. 

So  we  see  that  as  there  was  a  first  automobile, 
so  was  there  a  first  automobile  enthusiast  on 
automobile  speed.  Why  it  is  that  motordom 
hasn't  erected  a  monument  to  Oliver  Evans  for 
his  abiding  faith  in  the  future  of  the  motor  car 
as  a  speed  demon,  is  up  to  motordom  to  explain. 
AUTOMOBILE  APATHY  CENTURY  OLD. 

Oliver  Evans  tried  but  was  unable  to  get  any 
one  interested  in  developing  his  wagon  run  by 
an  engine  into  an  improved  horseless  carriage. 
The  minds  of  that  day  regarded  the  practic- 
ability of  his  invention  with  as  much  skepticism 
as  we  would  regard  an  invention  to  visit  Mars, 
if  exhibited  in  our  day. 

So  Evans  gave  up  any  idea  of  improving  his 
self -running  wagon,  became  busy  with  an  iron 

[60] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

foundry  which  people  could  understand,  and 
died  rich. 

There  was  a  measure  of  justification  for  the 
lack  of  popular  imagination  and  vision  toward 
the  automobile  in  both  England  and  America 
when  the  first  samples  appeared.  They  were 
slow,  noisy,  erratic  in  performance,  and  posi- 
tively dangerous — threatening  explosions,  col- 
lisions, and  all  sorts  of  dire  things — and  it  was 
natural  that  people  should  predict  their  failure. 

So  progress  in  the  development  of  the  horse- 
less carriage  lagged.  It  was  twenty  years  after 
Evans'  Philadelphia  exhibition  when  it  was  next 
heard  from.  Then  the  scene  of  operations 
shifted  again  to  England. 

In  1824,  W.  H.  James,  who  had  patented  a 
water  tube  boiler  for  locomotives,  built  a  pas- 
senger coach,  of  which  each  drive  wheel  was 
revolved  by  two  cylinders  receiving  steam  by 
means  of  a  pipe  from  a  boiler. 

A  pressure  of  200  pounds  of  steam  to  the  inch 
was  maintained.  The  equivalent  of  differential 
action  was  supplied  by  independent  application 
of  power  to  the  two  drive  wheels.  The  coach 
accommodated  twenty  persons.  The  contriv- 
ance ran  satisfactorily  on  trials,  and  James 
secured  financial  backing  and  built  another 
coach  weighing  6,000  pounds  which  ran  12  to  15 
miles  an  hour. 

[61] 


STOBY   OE   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

But  the  higher  the  rate  of  speed,  the  worse 
off  the  early  automobile  builder  was.  Although 
James  equipped  his  coach  with  laminated  steel 
springs,  the  road  shocks  and  vibration  stopped 
it  every  few  miles.  Steam  joints  and  connec- 
tions were  broken  as  fast  as  they  could  be  put 
together.  The  great  need  was  a  method  of 
shock  absorption,  and  either  no  one  knew  that 
this  was  the  key  to  the  problem,  or,  if  it  was 
realized,  no  one  knew  the  remedy.  So  James 
failed  to  make  the  auto-coach  a  success,  and 
died  in  the  poorhouse. 

A  year  after  James  built  his  first  motor-coach 
in  England — in  1825 — Thomas  Blanchard  of 
Springfield,  Mass.,  revived  the  horseless  car- 
riage subject  which,  in  America,  had  been  last 
experimented  with  by  Oliver  Evans  in  1804. 

Blanchard  built  a  road  vehicle  that  was  one 
of  the  best  produced  up  to  that  time.  It  was 
easy  of  manipulation  and  climbed  hills  success- 
fully. Blanchard  took  out  a  patent  on  it,  but 
when  he  started  to  find  people  who  would  buy 
a  completed  carriage  he  could  discover  none. 
Nobody  wanted  it.  And  so  Blanchard 's  efforts 
ceased. 

At  the  time  James  was  building  his  two 
coaches,  and  after  Blanchard  had  given  up  try- 
ing to  interest  Americans  in  his  invention,  a 
Frenchman  named  Pecqueur  was  experimenting 

[62] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

on  phases  of  the  auto-carriage.  He  discovered 
the  principle  of  the  "differential,"  the  balance 
meohanism  which  enables  one  wheel  to  revolve 
faster  than  the  other  in  turning  corners.  He 
invented  a  planet  gearing  in  this  connection, 
which  was  the  origin  of  the  idea  of  the  differen- 
tial, and  applied  it  to  a  steam  wagon  which  he 
built  in  1828.  The  differential  of  today  is  based 
on  the  principle  discovered  by  Pecqueur. 

While  Pecqueur  was  evolving  this  invention, 
Goldsworthy  Gurney  in  England  made  a  car 
which  was  a  practical  failure  in  about  every- 
thing except  that  it  demonstrated  that  sufficient 
friction  between  the  drive  wheels  and  the  road- 
bed could  be  created  to  produce  propulsion.  A 
trip  of  almost  200  miles  from  London  and 
return  was  made  in  1828  by  Gurney  in  the 
second  vehicle  he  built,  in  which  the  engine  was 
concealed  in  the  rear.  His  car  made  12  miles 
an  hour  for  part  of  the  trip. 

From  this  time— 1828  to  1840 — the  automobile 
really  had  a  vogue  in  England.  A  number  of 
them  were  made  and  run  as  passenger  carriers. 
For  four  months  a  motor  carriage  made  the 
nine  mile  trip  from  Gloucester  to  Cheltenham 
four  times  a  day.  The ' l  Infant ' '  built  by  Walter 
Hancock  made  trips  between  London  and  Strat- 
ford. The  "Era,"  also  made  by  Hancock,  ran 
from  London  to  Greenwich.  To  such  an  extent 

[63] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

did  the  auto-bus  business  develop,  that  speed 
of  30  miles  an  hour  was  claimed,  and  one  con- 
veyance in  1834  ran  over  1,700  miles  without 
repairs  or  readjustment.  At  least,  that  was  the 
claim  made,  and  as  a  claim  it  has  a  familiar 
sound.  The  twentieth  century  automobile  manu- 
facturers who  claim  a  run  of  so  many  thousand 
miles  without  repairs  to  this  and  that,  have 
here  a  precedent  for  it  that  is  as  old  as  the 
industry. 

But  there  was  one  feature  about  these  early 
English  motor  busses  that  was  their  undoing. 
They  weighed  three  tons  and  over,  and  the 
wheel  rims  were  metal.  The  diameter  of  the 
wheels  was  six  feet.  The  rubber  tire  was 
unthought  of.  The  effect  on  roads  of  running  a 
3-ton,  metal  rimmed  vehicle,  carrying  eleven  to 
twenty  passengers,  was  disastrous,  and  parlia- 
ment, incited  by  horse  owners  and  others,  legis- 
lated them  out  of  existence  by  making  the  toll 
charges  prohibitive.  Where  the  toll  was  $1  for 
horse  drawn  vehicles  it  was  made  $10  for  steam 
auto  buses.  The  consequence  was  that  their 
manufacture  and  operation  ceased  about  1840. 

In  1878  Bollee  built  a  steam  omnibus  which 
ran  between  Paris  and  Vienna,  making  22  miles 
an  hour.  In  this  car  was  reached  the  highest 
efficiency  the  art  had  attained  up  to  that  time. 
Practically  an  identical  car  was  built  in  1880 

[64] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

by  Bollee,  which  was  entered  by  him  15  years 
later  and  won  honors  in  the  Paris-Bordeaux 
race. 

In  1879  the  automobile  development  germ 
returned  to  America. 

In  this  brief  sketch  showing  the  struggle  of 
auto-mechanism  to  advance,  from  the  very  first 
inspiration  of^Cugnot  about  1770,  we  must  be 
impressed  by  the  determination  with  which  the 
idea  of  auto-mechanical  perfection  persisted. 
This  persistence  was  so  determined  in  the  face 
of  all  obstacles  and  opposition  that  it  is  almost 
eerie. 

It  was  just  as  if  some  force  of  nature  was 
struggling  to  break  through  the  crust  of  man's 
consciousness.  Or  shall  we  credit  it  to  man, 
and  say,  rather,  that  it  was  man's  mind  that 
was  the  impelling  force  in  the  persistent 
attempts  to  read  a  mechanical  riddle? 

Whatever  the  impelling  force,  whether  man 
or  nature,  man  heeded  its  behests  and  continued 
his  efforts. 

In  1879  an  American  did  a  thing  which  has 
had  much  to  do  with  giving  the  United  States 
its  long  delayed  start  in  the  automobile  indus- 
try. This  man  was  George  B.  Selden  of  Eoches- 
ter,  N.  Y.  He  applied  for  the  first  patent  for 
the  gasoline  motor,  as  the  driving  force  of  a 
road  vehicle.  This  was  before  any  automobile 

[65] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

had  been  equipped  with  an  internal  combustion 
hydro-carbon  motor.  This  motor  had,  how- 
ever, been  in  use  for  some  time  in  running 
stationary  engines. 

The  bicycle  had,  at  that  time,  been  an 
acknowledged  success,  and  in  considerable  use 
for  seven  or  eight  years,  and  had  had  a  great 
deal  of  influence  in  improving  roads.  Better 
roads  caused  people  to  look  more  favorably  on 
the  possibilities  of  the  motor  vehicle. 

Selden  built  a  gasoline  motor  under  the  speci- 
fications contained  in  his  application  for  a  pat- 
ent, and  it  performed  satisfactorily  in  experi- 
ments. But  he  did  not  build  an  automobile 
containing  the  gasoline  motor.  He  did  not 
secure  his  patent  until  1895,  16  years  after  he 
had  made  application  for  it. 

In  those  sixteen  years  he  was  endeavoring  to 
interest  capital,  while  at  the  same  time  he  was 
perfecting  his  motor.  While  the  use  of  bicycles 
had  improved  roads  and  this  improvement 
caused  a  more  favorable  popular  view  of  the 
possibility  that  automobiles  might  be  made  suc- 
cessfully, a  new  motive  power  appeared  on  the 
horizon  just  at  this  time. 

It  was  electricity.  It  was  in  1890,  eleven 
years  after  Selden  had  applied  for  a  patent  for 
a  gasoline  motor,  and  while  he  was  still  wres- 
tling with  the  problem  of  getting  capital  to  aid 

[66] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

him,  that  reports  that  the  storage  battery  had 
been  more  nearly  perfected  became  rife. 

Men  to  whom  Selden  went  for  financial  aid 
feared  that  even  if  the  gasoline  motor  was 
feasible,  it  might  be  overshadowed  by  the  stor- 
age battery,  and  held  off.  Selden  even  went 
abroad  to  raise  money,  but  had  no  more  success 
there  than  here. 

Although  an  inventor  and  a  skilled  mechanic, 
Selden  lacked  salesmanship  ability.  He  was 
handicapped  by  impatience  and  irascibility,  and 
his  predictions  of  the  success  of  his  gasoline 
motor,  its  general  adoption,  and  the  extent  to 
which  automobiles  would  in  the  future  be  used, 
were  regarded  by  people  with  whom  he  talked 
as  so  extravagant  that  they  bluntly  declared  he 
was  crazy,  and  avoided  him. 

He  had  proceeded  so  far  on  one  occasion  in 
interesting  a  Rochester  business  man,  thai  he 
had  him  in  his  store  and  was  on  the  point  of 
getting  him  to  put  up  $5,000,  when  he  made  a 
simple  remark  that  completely  "spilled  the 
beans." 

He  said:  "Jim,  you  and  I  will  live  to  see  more 
carriages  on  Main  Street  run  by  motor  than 
are  now  drawn  by  horses." 

The  prospective  investor  looked  at  Selden  for 
half  a  minute,  and  came  to  a  conclusion 
expressed  in  these  words: 

[67] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

" George,  you  are  crazy,  and  I  won't  have 
anything  to  do  with  your  scheme, "  and  with 
this  ultimatum  the  man  stalked  out  of  the  store. 

Twenty-five  years  later  this  man  met  Selden, 
and,  extending  his  hand,  said:  "Well,  George, 
you  were  right  years  ago  when  you  said  there 
would  be  more  automobiles  in  Main  Street  than 
horses. " 

But  Selden  ignored  the  man's  extended  hand, 
and  with  passion  thrilling  in  his  tones  said: 

"Yes,  and  I  wasn't  so crazy  as  you  and  the 

other  fools  said  I  was,"  and  walked  off.    And 
he  never  spoke  to  the  man  afterward. 

Selden 's  patent  could  have  been  issued  any 
time  within  the  sixteen  years  that  he  let  it  lie 
dormant.  He  kept  the  application  alive  at  the 
patent  office  by  legitimate  methods,  and  his  rea- 
son for  not  bringing  the  matter  to  a  head  was 
that  at  no  time  in  those  sixteen  years  was  he 
ready  to  manufacture  under  it,  and  he  put  off 
the  actual  issuance  until  such  time  as  he  was 
prepared  to  take  full  advantage  of  the  privi- 
leges it  conferred. 

He  was  alive  to  the  fact  that  the  years  of  a 
patent  are  numbered,  and  he  aimed  to  time  the 
issue  so  that  the  patent  would  not  expire  before 
he  could  derive  the  benefits  from  it. 

It  was  in  1895  that  the  patent  was  issued,  and 

[68] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

in  1900  Selden  disposed  of  it  to  the  Electric 
Vehicle  Company  of  New  Jersey. 

In  the  meantime,  the  development  of  electric 
motor  vehicles  had  begun,  and  in  1885,  Benz,  a 
German,  built  the  first  road  vehicle  to  be  run 
by  the  internal-combustion,  hydro-carbon  motor. 
It  was  a  tricycle,  and  its  motor  was  single-cylin- 
dered,  four-cycled,  after  the  type  of  an  engine 
developed  in  1876,  in  Germany,  by  Otto,  and 
water  cooled.  It  had  electric  ignition  and  a 
mechanical  carburetor.  Benz  secured  a  patent 
in  1886  on  his  invention  and  it  ran  successfully, 
making  ten  miles  an  hour.  Benz  was  limited  to 
the  use  of  certain  streets  in  Mannheim,  Ger- 
many, for  running  his  machine,  out  of  deference 
to  the  tendency  to  nerves  of  horses  and  their 
drivers  or  riders.  This  tricycle  by  Benz  was 
the  forerunner  of  the  Benz  automobile.  This 
is  one  of  the  most  successful  and  popular  cars 
in  Germany — and  before  the  war,  in  all  Europe. 
The  first  automobile  imported  into  the  United 
States  was  a  Benz  car  brought  to  the  Chicago 
World's  Fair  in  1893.  Up  to  1917  the  Benz  car 
was  an  entrant  in  most  automobile  speed  con- 
tests. 

While  Benz  was  perfecting  the  gasoline  motor 
in  its  attachment  to  the  tricycle,  Gottlieb  Daim- 
ler, another  German,  was  producing,  in  1885, 
the  motor-cycle.  Daimler  had  devoted  himself 

[69] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

sedulously  to  the  problem  of  reducing  the 
weight  and  increasing  the  power  of  the  gas 
engine,  in  order  to  adapt  it  to  high  efficiency 
road  vehicles.  He  invented  the  hot  tube  igni- 
tion to  take  the  place  of  ignition  by  flame.  By 
regulation  of  the  heat  of  the  tube,  the  com- 
pressed charge  of  hydro-carbon  vapor  could  be 
fired  automatically  at  a  specific  point  in  the 
cycle.  Through  the  increased  speed  thus  pro- 
duced the  size  and  weight  of  the  motor  could 
be  reduced. 

The  Daimler  motor  was  a  big  step  in  advance, 
as  was  proved  by  the  supremacy  which  the  Ger- 
man and  French  automobile  makers  at  once 
attained.  The  French  secured  rights  to  the 
Daimler  motor  and  operated  under  them  with 
such  success  that  from  1889  to  1894,  before  the 
United  States  had  really  waked  up  to  motor 
car  making,  they  were  beginning  to  put  out 
gasoline  automobiles  successfully. 

AMEKICA  BUILDS  STEAM  AND  ELECTKIC  CAES.< 

At  this  time,  we,  in  this  country,  were  follow- 
ing the  steam  and  storage  battery  fetishes.  The 
first  steam  car  in  the  United  States  that  might 
be  called  modern  was  built  by  S.  H.  Eoper  of 
Massachusetts,  in  1889.  In  1900,  steam  car 
building  in  America  gave  promise  of  disputing 
the  gasoline  car  records  then  being  made  in 

[70] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

France,  but  by  1905  the  gasoline  car  manufac- 
turers had  taken  the  cue  from  the  European 
gasoline  successes,  and  this  form  of  motor  came 
to  the  front. 

Contemporaneously  with  the  activities  in 
steam  car  building  in  the  United  States,  was  the 
pioneer  electric  car  construction  era. 

The  first  electric  automobile  was  built  in 
1891,  and  made  its  first  exhibition  appearance 
in  the  streets  of  Chicago  in  September,  1892. 
The  builder  of  this,  the  first  electric  driven 
vehicle,  was  William  Morrison  of  Des  Moines, 
Iowa.  It  was  bought  by  J.  B.  McDonald,  presi- 
dent -of  the  American  Battery  Company,  Chi- 
cago. Description  of  the  street  scenes  attending 
the  showing  of  this  car  bring  home  to  us  the 
extent  to  which  an  automobile  was  a  novelty 
so  short  a  time  ago,  comparatively,  as  1892. 
"Ever  since  its  arrival,"  said  the  Western 
Electrician  of  September  17,  1892,  "it  has 
attracted  the  greatest  attention.  The  sight  of 
a  well  loaded  carriage  moving  along  the  streets 
at  a  spanking  pace,  with  no  horses  in  front,  and 
apparently  with  nothing  on  board  to  give  it 
motion,  was  one  that  has  been  too  much,  even 
for  the  wide-awake  Chicagoan.  In  passing 
through  the  business  section,  way  had  to  be 
cleared  by  the  police  for  the  passage  of  the  car- 


riage." 


[71] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

To  think  that  this  description  fits  a  scene 
enacted  during  the  period  of  the  present  gen- 
eration! Eighty-eight  years  before  in  Phila- 
delphia, Oliver  Evans'  steam  propelled  wagon, 
bearing  in  triumph  a  flatboat  surmounted  by 
an  engine,  moved  along  Market  Street  with  no 
horses  in  front,  and  was  a  sight  that  was  too 
much  for  the  Philadelphian. 

The  world  "do  move,"  but  very  slowly,  and 
this  88-year  span  of  time  is  practically  the 
measure  of  the  period  consumed  by  automo- 
bile development  to  the  point  where  a  motor 
carriage  would  really  run,  and  keep  on  running. 

The  date  of  the  building  of  the  first  Ameri- 
can gasoline  automobile  that  ran  was  1892.  The 
man  who  performed  the  feat  was  Charles  E. 
Duryea.  He  had  the  assistance  of  his  brother, 
Frank  Duryea,  but  what  was  more,  he  had  the 
benefit  of  knowledge  of  what  had  been  accom- 
plished in  Europe  in  the  gasoline  motor  field. 

Panhard,  Levassor,  Peugeot,  De  Dion,  Bou- 
ton,  and  Serpollet  were  Frenchmen  who  had 
done  things  with  gasoline  cars,  all  (except  Ser- 
pollet and  Levassor)  principally  through  the 
manufacture  of  finished  cars.  Levassor  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  a  central  frame  to  carry  the 
power  plant,  and  thus  solved  the  problem  of 
road  shock. 

Serpollet  had  done  more.    He  had  invented 

[72] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

the  flash  boiler,  reviving  an  art  the  English  had 
previously  discovered,  which  made  the  use  of 
dry  or  superheated  steam  possible.  Higher 
pressure  could  be  used,  water  economies  effected 
and  weight  reduced. 

When  Duryea  and  others,  about  1892,  gave 
concentrated  thought  to  gasoline  propulsion,  all 
the  problems  of  automobile  making  had  found 
solution,  except  two.  They  were  a  method  of 
cushioning  wheel  rims,  and  some  method  by 
which  the  motor  could  be  so  placed  that  it  would 
be  immune  from  shocks  and  vibrations. 

So,  when  Duryea,  in  1892,  built  the  first 
American  gasoline  car  that  would  run  success- 
fully, he  merely  "  assembled "  the  ideas  that 
had  then  accumulated. 

The  first  auto-race  in  the  world  was  run 
from  Paris  to  Eouen,  about  80  miles.  It  was 
run  in  July,  1894.  There  were  46  cars  entered, 
of  which  twelve  only  were  steam  cars.  The 
Petit-Journal,  a  Parisian  newspaper,  was  the 
organizer  and  patron  of  the  race.  The  winners 
were  all  equipped  with  the  Daimler  gasoline 
motor. 

A  little  over  one  year  later — Thanksgiving 
Day,  1895 — the  first  American  automobile  race 
was  run  from  Chicago  to  Waukegan.  The 
organizer  and  patron  was  a  newspaper — the 
Chicago  Times-Herald.  Of  two  entrants,  the 

[73] 


STOEY  OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

"Buggyaut"  of  Charles  E.  Duryea  was  one. 

Duryea  built  his  first  car  in  1892. 

Henry  Ford  built  his  in  1893. 

Elwood  Haynes  built  his  in  1894 

There  were  but  four  gasoline  cars  in  the 
United  States  in  1896 — Duryea,  Ford,  Haynes, 
and  Benz,  the  last  being  the  German  car  which 
was  imported. 

With  the  accomplishments  of  the  builders  of 
steam,  electric  and  gasoline  motored  vehicles  at 
this  time — 1895 — the  practical  success  of  horse- 
less carriages  had  been  definitely  settled.  Prac- 
tically all  fundamental  problems  had  been 
solved.  To  make  them  finally  an  accepted  addi- 
tion to  the  world's  methods  of  transportation  in 
general  use,  two  things  only  were  needed. 

One  was  the  development  of  perfecting 
devices,  such  as  rubber  tires,  the  production  of 
which  began  about  1889 ;  and  the  other  was  the 
general  acceptance  of  automobiles  by  the  people 
— a  cordial,  popular  approval,  manifested  by 
their  purchase  and  use.  And  while  the  develop- 
ment to  greater  perfection  could  be  left  to  work 
itself  out,  the  popular  approval  to  the  point  of 
enthusiastic  general  adoption  was  another 
matter. 

Inventors  could  develop,  even  if  it  took  over 
a  hundred  years,  a  complete,  perfect  machine, 
finally.  But  human  doubts,  mental  apathy,  and 

[74] 


EVOLUTION  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

man's  opposition  can  be  overcome  by  only  one 
means — enthusiasm. 

Enthusiasm  is  to  man's  opposing  mind  what 
the  oxyhydrogen  flame  is  to  steel,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  potent  forces  that  will  burn  itself  into 
mentality. 

Around  the  period  of  1893-1898,  the  attitude 
of  the  mass  of  the  people  in  this  country  toward 
the  automobile  was  one  of  good  natured  tolera- 
tion, but  indifference.  A  few  of  the  " class" 
were  interested  and  convinced  that  the  automo- 
bile had  arrived,  but  the 1 1  mass ' '  believed  it  was 
a  passing  fad,  and  from  its  practical  side,  of 
particular  interest  chiefly  to  mechanics.  If,  in 
its  opinion,  the  automobile  had  any  future,  it 
was  as  a  luxury  of  the  rich. 

The  people  could  not  sense  what  they  feel 
now — the  value  of  the  automobile  in  time,  health 
and  recreation,  and  in  its  possibilities  as  a  fac- 
tor in  economics.  They  saw  the  disadvantages 
of  owning  an  automobile,  but  were  without 
appreciation  of  its  benefits. 

So  one  of  the  most  interesting  facts  in  the 
history  of  the  development  of  the  motor  car  is 
that  the  first  American  made  gasoline  automo- 
bile sold  in  the  United  States  was  disposed  of 
March  24, 1898.  The  sale  of  steamers  and  elec- 
trics had  been  going  on  for  several  years  before, 
but  not  very  extensively. 

[75] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

This  fact  of  the  date  of  the  first  sale  of  a 
gasoline  motor  car  fixes  clearly  that  the  use  of 
automobiles  in  the  United  States  practically 
increased  from  one  car  to  over  three  million,  in 
less  than  twenty  years. 

The  first  American  gasoline  car  thus  sold  was 
disposed  of  by  Alexander  Winton  to  Robert 
Allison  of  Port  Carbon,  Pa. 

So  that,  while  Duryea  completed  his  car  in 
1892,  Ford  his  in  1893,  and  Haynes  his  in  1894, 
it  was  six,  five  and  four  years,  respectively, 
later,  that  the  first  gasoline  car  was  purchased 
in  the  United  States. 

From  1898,  the  time  of  the  sale  of  the  Winton 
car,  dates  substantially  the  development  of  the 
automobile  industry  in  this  country. 

Beginning  with  this  date,  the  first  real  enthus- 
iasm was  put  into  the  sale  of  cars. 

Enthusiasm  had  not  existed  before.  Con- 
fidence, which  is  the  mother  of  enthusiasm,  had 
hesitated  and  halted.  But  now  confidence 
believed  the  automobile  was  a  reality — all 
doubts  had  been  resolved — and  confidence  bade 
enthusiasm  run,  not  creep,  crawl  or  walk;  and 
we  see  how  enthusiasm  obeyed.  In  the  enthus- 
iasm displayed  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of 
automobiles  today,  we  are  disposed  to  think  it 
does  more  than  run,  that  it  actually  flies. 


[76] 


CHAPTER  III. 

COMMERCIALIZING  THE  MOTOR  VEHICLE. 

In  the  production  of  the  automobile,  America 
did  comparatively  little  in  the  fundamentals  of 
invention  which  are  now  found  in  the  modern 
perfected  car. 

Selden  invented  the  three-cylinder  gasoline 
engine,  by  which  the  rapid  revolution  of  the 
crankshaft  of  his  day  was  converted  into  slower 
but  higher  powered  motion  of  drive  wheels. 

White  invented  a  generator  for  steam  cars. 

Haynes  was  responsible  for  a  discovery  that 
caused  alloy  and  specially  heat-treated  steel  to 
be  introduced,  and  Knight  produced  a  superior 
motor. 

But  these  were  discoveries,  inventions  or 
improvements  that  were  supplemental  and 
perfecting,  not  elemental. 

It  was  chiefly  the  English,  the  French  and 
the  Germans,  with  the  exception  of  Evans  of 
Philadelphia,  who  first  conceived  the  idea  of 
the  horseless  carriage,  and  helped  it  to  its  final 
development  by  a  series  of  successive  inven- 
tions. The  names  of  Cugnot,  Trevithick,  James, 
Pecqueur,  Hancock,  Gurney,  Lenoir,  Bollee, 
Benz,  Daimler,  Levassor  and  Serpollet  should 
form  the  nomenclative  setting  of  commemora- 
tive friezes  on  the  walls  of  the  grateful  motor 

[77] 


STOKY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

clubs  of  the  future,  as  those  of  Liszt,  Beethoven, 
Wagner,  Gounod,  Handel,  Massenet,  Bach,  Men- 
delssohn, Grieg  and  Chopin  take  honored  place 
in  the  shrines  of  Music,  the  " heavenly  maid." 

Even  in  the  production  of  automobiles  in  any 
quantity  for  use — the  commercializing  of  the 
idea  they  represent — the  United  States  did  not 
lead  at  first.  This  honor  belongs  to  France,  as 
does  the  original  conception  by  Cugnot  of  the 
horseless  vehicle. 

The  first  steam  cars  manufactured  in  the 
United  States,  on  any  basis  entitling  their  man- 
ufacture to  the  dignity  of  a  business,  were  made 
after  1894,  and  the  names  of  Riker,  White  and 
Stanley  are  the  prominent  ones  in  the  steam 
automobile  field.  Electric  carriages  were  sold 
as  commercial  commodities  in  comparatively 
small  quantities,  beginning  with  1897,  and  the 
first  American  gasoline  car  sold  in  the  United 
States  was  made  and  sold  by  Alexander  Winton 
in  1898. 

Beginning  prior  to  1892,  the  French  were 
selling  automobiles  by  the  hundred,  while  manu- 
facturers in  America  were  selling  them  by  the 
dozen.  Panhard  and  Peugeot  were  selling 
gasoline  cars,  and  DeDion-Bouton  was  putting 
the  steam  automobile  on  the  world's  market. 

But  the  race  is  not  always  to  the  swiftest. 
While  France  started  bravely  on  its  commer- 

[78] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

cialization  of  the  automobile,  and  had  in  its 
favor  what  were  then  good  roads  of  an  old  and 
well  settled  country  to  run  them  over,  and  per- 
haps the  thriftiest  people  of  any  nation  to  buy 
them,  there  were  causes  existing  in  the  United 
States  destined  to  make  of  it  the  greatest  auto- 
mobile producing  country  in  the  world,  and  its 
people  the  largest  users  of  the  new  invention, 
while  at  the  same  time  operating  to  cause  the 
United  States  to  sell  more  cars  outside  its  con- 
fines, to  Europe  and  elsewhere,  than  are  sold 
by  any  other  country. 

And  inasmuch  as  these  underlying  causes, 
while  explaining  the  supremacy  of  this  country 
to  this  date  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of 
automobiles,  also  explain  the  reason  for  believ- 
ing that  the  future  of  the  automobile  business 
will  dwarf  the  proportions  it  has  up  to  this  time 
reached,  they  will  bear  analysis. 

In  the  first  place,  European  manufacturers  of 
automobiles,  as  well  as  of  other  products  gen- 
erally, with  the  possible  exception  in  a  degree, 
of  the  Germans,  are  bound  hand  and  foot,  and 
therefore  handicapped,  by  tradition  and  con- 
vention. They  make  the  automobile,  especially 
the  French  and  English,  so  solidly,  with  such 
fidelity  to  tradition  and  with  such  conscientious 
care  as  to  detail,  elaboration  and  finish,  that 
the  price  to  the  buyer,  when  it  is  put  beside  that 

[79] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

of  a  similar  American  made  product,  will  not 
meet  competition. 

The  American  has  a  knack  of  turning  out  an 
article  which  is  mechanically  correct,  has  the 
wearing  qualities,  but  is  simpler  in  detail,  and 
hence  can  be  sold  at  a  lower  cost.  Simplicity 
is  the  American  manufacturer's  keynote. 

Back  of  this  is  business  organization  system, 
standardization  of  parts  used  in  the  automobile, 
and  that  high  order  of  constructive  and  execu- 
tive talent  that  gives  the  American  business 
man  the  distinctive  reputation  he  enjoys  and 
enables  him  successfully  to  compete  in  price 
and  quality  with  the  rest  of  the  world.  There 
has  been  a  rare  combination  of  inventive  and 
business  abilities  in  American  automobile 
manufacturers. 

American  mechanical  genius  has  been  given 
great  credit,  but  wherein  is  it  any  greater  than 
that  of  the  German,  French  or  English  f  In  one 
particular — its  simplicity.  The  Europeans  are 
elaborate — the  Americans  plain  and  simple. 

It  is  possible  that  no  European  manufacturer 
would  have  conceived  an  automobile  embodying 
the  essentials  of  small  size,  simplicity  and  speed 
represented  by  a  Ford  car.  His  tradition  and 
training  would  have  impelled  him  to  elabora- 
tion in  size  and  finish.  In  this,  he  is,  of  course, 
moulded  by  European  needs  and  tastes  which 

[80] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

differ,  in  many  respects,  from  those  of  the 
people  of  this  country. 

He  does  not  possess  the  American's  practi- 
cal vision  in  successful  salesmanship.  Ford 
made  his  car  with  an  eye  to  quantity.  He  was 
not  only  an  inventor,  but  a  salesman.  As  he 
worked  on  his  motor,  he  worked  on  the  problems 
of  sales — producing  a  car  that  would  sell  to  the 
largest  number.  The  larger  the  number  sold, 
the  smaller  the  price  could  be  made. 

" Large  sales  and  small  profits"  has  been  a 
principle  which  has  made  many  American 
fortunes.  Note  how  this  same  idea  of  Ford  has 
been  followed  by  Willys  in  the  Overland,  Olds 
in  the  Eeo,  the  makers  of  the  Maxwell,  and  half 
a  score  of  other  manufacturers  in  varying 
degrees,  causing  the  gamut  of  prices  of  the  most 
popular  cars  to  run  from  $360  to  $1,200  each. 

This  is  one  reason  why  the  American  car 
could  invade  England  and  her  dominions  beyond 
the  seas,  why  Ford  has  factories  in  the  British 
Isles  and  Canada,  and  why  our  yearly  exports 
of  automobiles  have  increased  in  the  last  five 
years  over  $100,000,000  in  value. 

Other  reasons  that  make  us  an  exporting 
country  of  automobiles  through  their  low  prices 
are  our  natural  resources  of  iron,  steel,  lumber, 
coal  and  alloys,  enabling  us,  by  their  plentiful- 
ness  and  accessibility,  to  manufacture  at  cheap 

[81] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

cost,  thus  offsetting  the  higher  price  we  pay  for 
labor  in  this  country  than  the  European  manu- 
facturers pay. 

But  the  biggest  factor  in  the  lead  which  the 
United  States  has  taken  in  the  production  of 
automobiles,  both  for  export  and  consumption 
within  her  own  borders,  is  the  universal  method 
of  standardizing  in  manufacture,  adopted  by 
the  automobile  producers  of  the  nation. 

The  manufacturers  of  this  country  shine  in 
the  field  of  cost  production,  in  the  economies  of 
purchase  of  raw  materials,  in  the  method  of 
manufacture,  and  in  marketing  their  product. 

ADVERTISING'S  HELP  IN  MAKING  THE 
AUTOMOBILE. 

The  extent  to  which  economic  methods  of  pur- 
chase of  raw  materials — getting  the  price  down 
— economic  standardization  of  manufacture, 
inventing  short  cuts  as  it  were — affects  produc- 
tion cost,  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  the  automo- 
bile industry  ranks  almost  at  the  top  in  the 
manufactures  of  the  United  States  in  the  per 
cent  of  value  added  by  manufacture  to  the  cost 
of  material. 

The  per  cent  of  value  added  by  manufacture 
to  cost  of  material  in  automobile  production  is 
71  per  cent,  against  66  per  cent  in  cotton  goods, 
55  per  cent  in  iron  and  steel  products,  51  per 

[82] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

cent  in  boots  and  shoes,  16  per  cent  in  flour 
and  grist  mill  products,  and  12  per  cent  in 
slaughtering  and  meat  packing. 

Strange  as  it  may  sound  when  first  stated, 
advertising  is  primarily  the  base  of  this  result. 
We  know  that  the  first  principle  of  lowered  cost 
is  buying  in  quantities ;  that  if  we  buy  for  100, 
the  cost  for  each  is  lower  than  the  cost  for  one ; 
if  for  1,000  it  is  lower  than  the  cost  for  each 
of  100,  and  so  on. 

So,  when  Ford  buys  the  materials  for  533,921 
cars,  which  was  the  number  he  sold  in  1916,  he 
gets  the  price  of  the  cost  of  each  of  these  more 
than  a  half  million  cars  down  to  a  less  price 
than  if  he  bought  material  for  1,708  cars,  the 
number  he  made  in  1904,  or  even  168,220,  the 
number  he  made  in  1913. 

This  is  patent  to  any  one  who  ever  heard  of 
wholesale  and  retail  prices. 

But  how  did  Ford  find  a  sale  for  533,921  cars 
in  1916? 

By  advertising. 

The  first  thing  a  manufacturer  must  do  to 
lower  the  cost  of  production  of  the  single  unit 
is  to  make  in  quantities. 

How  to  insure  the  disposal  of  that  quantity 
has  been  the  big  problem  that  American  auto- 
mobile manufacturers  have  had  to  solve.  The 
solution  was  at  hand.  It  was  advertising.  The 

[83] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

commercializing  of  automobiles  with  the  speed 
and  to  the  extent  to  which  it  was  done  between 
1900  and  1917  could  not  have  been  successfully 
accomplished  before  this  period,  because  the 
recognition  of  the  value  of  advertising  had  not 
become  widespread  up  to  that  time. 

Advertising  had  gone  through  a  process  of 
development  that  was  as  slow  as  that  of  the 
automobile  business.  Both  arts  emerged  from 
darkness  into  light  at  about  the  same  time. 
Here  is  evidence  that  a  very  bright  and  smart 
set  of  men  engaged  in  automobile  production 
at  the  very  outset. 

They  were  mechanical,  they  were  versed  in 
business  methods,  and  they  were  conscious  of 
the  value  of  advertising. 

This  combination  of  knowledge  by  the  men 
engaged  in  it  has  made  the  automobile  industry 
a  record  breaker  in  point  of  the  time  consumed 
in  its  development.  It  has  made  it  stand  out  as 
unparalleled  by  any  other  industry  in  this 
country  in  the  speed  with  which  it  progressed 
from  final  experimentation  to  an  established 
recognized  enterprise,  involving  mammoth 
investment  of  capital  and  huge  profits. 

That  the  automobile  business  has  been  the 
most  extensively  advertised  business  of  any  in 
which  we  are  engaged,  almost  anyone  will 

[84] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

cede  from  knowledge  gained  from  his  own 
observation. 

Advertising  is  like  the  rainbow — many  hued. 
It  may  be  one  form,  or  it  may  be  another.  It 
may  whisper,  or  it  may  shout.  We  must  con- 
cede that  the  advertising  the  automobile  promo- 
ters have  done  was  more  largely  of  the  shouting 
than  the  whispering  kind.  That  is  not  to  their 
discredit — rather  otherwise.  The  distinct 
injunction  to  advertise  is  contained  in  the  Bible. 
It  was :  "  To  so  let  your  good  work  shine  that,  ' ' 
etc.,  and  the  people  of  scriptural  days  were 
admonished  not  to  hide  their  light  under  a 
bushel. 

Newspapers  are  said,  somewhat  carelessly, 
to  have  made  the  automobile  business.  It  is 
not  exactly  fair  to  make  this  statement  so 
sweepingly.  They  did  for  it  a  good  deal  more 
than  they  did  for  any  other  line  of  industry, 
and  are  still  doing  it. 

They  never  devoted  the  space  that  they  gave 
to  the  automobile  to  railroads,  steamboats,  the 
telephone,  street  railways,  oil,  lumber,  mining, 
meat  packing,  or  any  other  commercial  indus- 
try. It  was  not,  necessarily,  that  the  automo- 
bile manufacturers,  in  all  cases,  asked  for  this 
liberal  treatment  by  the  newspapers. 

It  was  that  newspapers  volunteered  it. 
One  started  it,  and  others  followed.  The  spell 

[85] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

which  the  idea  contained  in  the  automobile 
weaves  over  men  and  women  was  cast  equally 
over  the  editors  and  publishers  in  the  United 
States.  In  recognition  of  the  novelty  of  the 
automobile,  they  laid  liberal  offerings  of  free 
space  on  the  altar  of  motordom.  Its  peculiar 
exhilaration  penetrated  the  editorial  sanctum, 
and  in  this  distinctive  exhilaration  the  automo- 
bile has  had  no  parallel  except  in  golf. 

It  has  been  quite  generally  accepted  as  an 
axiom  that  if  you  give,  you  receive.  We  see 
this  statement  proved  in  a  hundred  ways.  A 
pleasant  smile  begets  a  smile.  A  good  deed 
is  matched  in  kind.  No  better  reason  for  this 
exists,  probably,  than  that  it  is  ingrained  in 
us  to  hate  to  be  under  obligations  to  anybody. 
So  when  we  get  a  smile  we  promptly  pay  it 
back  and  are  square,  just  as  we  invite  to  lunch 
a  man  who  invited  us  to  lunch.  We  are  very 
particular  about  this. 

The  automobile  manufacturers  were  not  lack- 
ing in  this  trait,  common  to  human  nature. 
When  publishers  put  their  stamp  of  approval 
on  the  motor  car  and  unreservedly  threw  open 
their  columns  to  the  progress  made  in  its 
improvements  and  production,  manufacturers 
appreciated  and  reciprocated. 

The  result  has  been  that  more  money  has 
been  spent  in  advertising  in  the  automobile 

[86] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

business  in  the  United  States  than  has  been 
spent  in  any  other  single  line  of  enterprise. 
Possibly  the  nearest  approach  to  it  has  been 
patent  medicine,  or  the  promotion  of  various 
enterprises. 

And  it  has  paid — every  automobile  maker, 
and  every  salesman  will  admit  this  as  a  matter 
of  course.  They  will  admit  it  because  they  know 
it  to  be  so — a  knowledge  derived  in  their  own 
experience. 

The  psychology  of  advertising  shows  that 
there  are  two  principal  things  involved  in  mak- 
ing advertising  profitably  productive.  One  is 
that  it  informs,  the  other  that  it  persuades.  If 
the  mind  is  informed  of  what  an  automobile  is, 
what  it  does,  and  all  the  advantages  and  bene- 
fits it  confers,  it  has  a  basis  to  work  on,  and 
from  this  working  basis  it  will  evolve 
conclusions. 

The  state  of  the  mind  in  the  conclusive  stage 
is  fallow  field  for  persuasive  effort. 

In  the  advertising  given  in  this  country  to  the 
automobile  which  has  placed  millions  of  motor 
cars  in  the  ownership  of  people  in  the  United 
States,  not  counting  those  exported,  the  pub- 
lishers of  our  journals  have  supplied  the  infor- 
mation, and  the  manufacturer  the  persuasion. 

It  is  this  double  teamwork  which,  supplement- 
ing the  business  ability  of  our  manufacturers, 

[87] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

has  pnt  us  in  the  front  rank  as  automobile  pro- 
ducers. But  baldly  to  say  that  the  newspapers 
made  the  automobile  is  not  giving  full  credit 
to  the  other  causes  which  contribute  to  our 
success  in  this  line  of  enterprise.  It  has  been 
a  combination  of  causes  working  together  which 
has  made  the  automobile. 

UNITED  STATES  A  FEKTILE  FIELD. 

There  have  been  other  forms  of  advertising 
used  in  automobile  selling,  besides  space  in  pub- 
lications, and  they  are  forms  the  value  of  which 
cannot  be  discounted.  "A  satisfied  customer  is 
the  best  advertisement "  is  one  of  the  oldest 
slogans  of  advertising.  And  it  is  true.  The 
automobile  manufacturers  of  the  United  States 
know  it  is  true,  and  have  been  guided  by  it. 

Road  races,  speed  and  endurance  contests, 
employment  of  racing  drivers  with  records, 
automobile  shows,  outdoor  displays — all  have 
been  forms  of  advertising  employed  in  the 
industry,  and  all  have  played  their  part  and 
exerted  their  influence  to  one  common  end — 
that  of  putting  the  industry  in  the  United 
States  on  the  highest  pinnacle  it  has  attained 
anywhere  in  the  world  in  seventeen  years. 

And  while  full  credit  must  be  given  the  vision 
and  capabilities  of  the  manufacturers,  and  the 
productive  value  of  advertising  in  all  forms, 

C883 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

meed  for  the  results  can  not  be  withheld  from 
that  element,  which,  in  the  final  analysis,  makes 
all  things  possible — the  people,  the  base  and 
groundwork  on  which  all  successful  industrial 
structures  are  erected. 

All  the  business  ability  of  all  the  automobile 
makers,  however  great,  and  all  the  advertising, 
however  convincing,  that  could  be  written,  could 
not  have  made  the  automobile  business  of  today 
if  the  people  had  not  taken  hold  of  the  automo- 
bile and  put  their  stamp  of  approval  on  it. 

"  Power  of  the  Press " — what  is  it  but  the 
4 'Power  of  the  People "  expressed  on  paper? 
Power  of  the  People — the  force  that  revolves 
the  world,  revolved  the  wheels  of  millions  of 
automobiles,  and  will  go  on  turning  the  wheels 
of  millions  more. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  supplied  the 
fertile  field  in  which  the  American  automobile 
grew  and  blossomed. 

The  reason  France,  although  it  took  the  lead 
in  the  commercialization  of  the  motor  car,  could 
not  hold  it  in  the  race  with  this  country  is  to  be 
found  in  the  difference  between  the  peoples  of 
the  two  countries. 

France  had  good  roads — has  had  them  as  has 
Europe  for  hundreds  of  years.  The  French  had 
money — they  are  the  greatest  savers  in  the 
world. 

[89] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

But  if  you  put  your  money  in  rentes  or  sav- 
ings banks,  you  do  not  spend  it  for  automobiles 
or  anything  else.  The  reason  the  French  have 
money  is  the  reason  they  do  not  buy  auto- 
mobiles. 

No  people  in  the  world  have  learned,  as 
have  Americans,  to  spend  money  to  make 
money.  No  people  in  the  world  take  the  chances 
Americans  do,  and  no  people  win  as  the  Ameri- 
cans do.  In  this  is  found  one  of  many  causes 
for  the  commercial  success  of  the  automobile  in 
America. 

The  American  is  good  to  himself  as  is  the  man 
of  no  other  nationality.  He  is  further  advanced 
in  general  knowledge,  mostly  gained  by  experi- 
ence through  intercommunication  with  his  fel- 
lows. His  bon  camaraderie  is  effervescent, 
giving  him  opportunities  to  learn  things  denied 
to  the  self -restrained  European.  His  school  is 
the  broad  school  of  the  world.  He  doesn^t  have 
to  travel  to  see  the  world;  the  world  is  in 
America  and  comes  to  him. 

So,  with  the  opportunities  natural  to  a  new 
country,  with  the  standards  of  living  and  the 
mode  of  thought  that  they  are  in  the  United 
States,  the  103,000,000  people  of  continental 
United  States  are  a  market  for  automobiles  that 
dwarf  the  464,000,000  people  of  Europe. 

[90] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

What  such  a  market  has  been  during  the 
last  decade  and  a  half  may  be  gathered  from 
the  fact  that  in  the  last  sixteen  years  the  popu- 
lation of  the  United  States  increased  at  a 
greater  rate  than  ever  in  its  history.  The 
increase  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  in 
the  sixteen  years  the  automobile  industry  has 
been  commercialized,  was  25,887,904.  In  the 
previous  twenty  years  the  increase  was 
25,838,792. 

People  without  money  can  not  buy  automo- 
biles, so  what  has  been  the  increase  in  wealth 
in  the  United  States  in  this  same  period? 

In  the  last  twelve  years  it  has  been 
$99,221,764,315. 

Staggering,  you  say?  Eather,  when  you  know 
that  the  increase  in  wealth  in  the  United  States 
in  the  last  twelve  years  was  nearly  double  the 
increase  in  the  twenty  years  which  preceded 
the  last  twelve  years. 

No  epoch  in  the  world's  history,  therefore, 
was  so  favorable  as  the  period  of  1900-1917  for 
commercializing  the  automobile.  It  was  timed 
just  to  the  moment  for  quick  and  dramatic  suc- 
cess. The  period  was  coincident  with  the  high 
water  marks  reached  in  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion and  in  the  nation's  money-making.  Adver- 
tising had  reached  a  stage  of  development  it 
had  not  attained  before. 

[91] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

STARS  IN  THEIR  COURSES  FOUGHT  FOR 

THE  AUTOMOBILE. 

We  must  credit  enthusiasm  for  some  of  the 
influence  in  the  success  of  the  industry.  We 
will  have  to  admit  that  it  is  present  in  the 
factory  and  in  the  selling  mart,  in  the  shows  and 
on  the  road.  A  satisfied  customer,  the  best 
advertisement,  finds  expression  in  the  loyal 
recommendation  an  owner  gives  his  own  make 
of  car;  enthusiasm  of  maker,  of  salesman,  of 
owner — it  runs  along  the  line,  and  if  adver- 
tising is  the  gasoline  which  makes  the  car  go, 
enthusiasm  is  the  oil  which  keeps  the  bearings 
of  the  industry  lubricated. 

The  year  1898  saw  the  first  real  attempts  of 
manufacturers  in  the  United  States,  either  of 
gasoline,  electric  or  steam  cars,  to  make  them 
in  any  quantity. 

The  gasoline  cars  that  were  pioneers  were  the 
Duryea,  the  Ford  and  the  Haynes,  but  until 
1898  these  were  distinctly  still  in  the  field  of 
experimentation.  Ford  personally  built  a  car 
run  by  a  gasoline  motor  of  the  two-cylinder, 
four-cycle  type  of  his  own  construction,  and 
this  car  ran  25  miles  an  hour.  Ford  was  second 
only  to  Duryea  who  constructed  the  first  gaso- 
line car  built  in  the  United  States. 

Duryea  persisted  in  producing  a  buggy  type 
of  car,  and  failed  to  get  any  sale  for  it.  Ford 

[92] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

t 

and  Haynes  had  no  better  luck  in  finding  pur- 
chasers for  their  cars. 

Alexander  Winton  entered  the  field  after 
Duryea,  Ford  and  Haynes,  and  in  1898  sold 
the  first  gasoline  car  that  was  bought  for  use 
in  the  United  States. 

Ford  built  his  first  car  in  1893.  It  was  not 
a  perfect  car,  but  better  than  any  which  had 
preceded  it.  He  built  his  second  car  in  1895, 
with  a  4  x  4  two-cylinder,  four-cycle  motor.  In 
this  year  he  organized  the  Detroit  Automobile 
Company  with  a  capital  of  $50,000.  Ford  owned 
one-sixth  interest,  and  drew  $100  a  month  salary 
as  chief  engineer. 

In  the  six  years  Ford  remained  with  the 
Detroit  Automobile  Company  it  put  out  only 
two  or  three  cars.  In  1901  Ford  severed  his 
connection  with  the  company,  which  shortly 
became  the  Cadillac  Automobile  Company,  and 
is  now  the  Cadillac  Motor  Car  Company.  The 
Cadillac  has  had  a  successful  career,  and  is 
one  of  the  cars  of  which  a  particularly  large 
number  has  been  sold. 

Leaving  the  Detroit  Automobile  Company, 
Ford  started  a  machine  shop  of  his  own,  and 
in  1902  produced  a  car  with  a  90-inch  wheel 
base,  and  which  is  now  regarded  as  standard 
guage,  using  the  two  cylinders,  4x4,  and  a 
double  opposed  engine. 

[93] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

After  much  difficulty  he  got  money  from  half 
a  dozen  persons  and  organized  the  Ford  Motor 
Company  with  a  capital  of  $100,000.  At  first  he 
owned  only  25%  per  cent  of  the  stock,  but  later 
he  borrowed  $175,000  and  bought  25%  per  cent 
more,  and  still  later  by  paying  700  per  cent  of 
its  face  value,  secured  7%  per  cent  more,  which 
makes  his  holding  in  the  company  at  this  time 
58%  per  cent  of  the  stock. 

The  first  Ford  car  to  be  a  commercial  success 
was  put  out  in  1903,  and  the  record  of  produc- 
tion of  Ford  cars  to  date  is  as  follows : 
Year.      No.  Cars.        Year.      No.  Cars. 

1904  1,708     1911    34,528 

1905  1,695     1912    78,440 

1906  1,599     1913    168,220 

1907  8,423     1914   248,307 

1908  6,398     1915   308,213 

1909  10,607     1916    533,921 

1910  18,664 

•$BT1916  the  Ford  production  was  over  one- 
sixth  of  the  3,000,000  cars  in  use  in  the  United 
States.  In  that  year  he  produced  nearly  one- 
third  of  all  the  passenger  cars  made  in  that 
year. 

Ford's  car  was  a  small,  low  priced  car  from 
the  start.  Haynes'  was  a  larger  and  higher 
priced  car.  Winton's  was  likewise  a  large  and 
more  expensive  car. 

[94] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

A  RAIN  OF  AUTOMOBILE  MAKERS. 

The  year  of  the  Spanish- American  war— 1898 
— saw  the  beginning  of  a  veritable  rain  of  auto- 
mobile manufacturers  in  the  United  States.  In 
that  year  the  Stanley,  Stearns,  Thomas,  Mathe- 
son,  Winton,  and  the  Waverley  Company 
entered  the  field. 

In  1899,  there  appeared  the  Locomobile  Com- 
pany, Olds,  Baker-Electric  and  Pierce-Racine 
(later  absorbed  by  J.  I.  Case  and  now  the  Case 
car). 

In  1900,  Packard,  Peerless,  Glide,  National 
Electric,  Lambert,  Elmore,  Babcock,  Jackson, 
Knox  and  Lane  were  entrants  in  the  lists. 

In  1901,  Acme,  Gaeth,  Pierce-Arrow,  White, 
Royal  Tourist,  Stevens-Duryea,  Waltham- 
Orient,  Pope-Toledo,  Welch,  Pullman  and 
Rambler. 

In  1902,  Cadillac,  Franklin,  Pope,  Studebaker, 
Sultan,  Okey,  Walter  and  Schacht. 

In  1903,  Ford,  Auburn,  Overland,  Moline, 
Premier,  Corbin,  Bergdall,  Holsman,  Columbus 
and  Chadwick. 

In  1904,  Buick,  Cleveland,  American  Napier, 
Stoddard-Dayton,  Marmon,  Mitchell,  Jewel, 
Mclntyre,  Pittsburgh  Electric,  Ranch  &  Lang 
and  Simplex. 

In  1905,  Alco,  American,  Dorris,  Johnson, 

[95] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Jonz,  Kisselcar,  Maxwell,  Monarch,  Eeo,  Stude- 
baker,  Garford  and  American  Mors. 

In  1906,  Anderson,  A.  B.  C.,  Cartercar, 
Brunn,  Thomas-Detroit,  Kearns,  Sterling, 
Mora,  Moon,  Pennsylvania,  Palmer  &  Singer 
and  Staver. 

In  1907,  Albany,  Atlas,  Brush,  Bertolet, 
Byrider,  Carter,  Chalmers,  Coppock,  De  Luxe, 
Oakland,  Eegal,  Selden,  Speedwell,  Interstate, 
Lozier  and  Great  Western. 

In  1908,  Sharp-Arrow,  Pittsburgh  6,  Crown 
Midland,  Eider-Lewis,  Paige-Detroit,  Velie, 
Cole,  E.  M.  F.  and  Hupmobile. 

In  1909,  Hudson,  Advance,  Cunningham, 
Coates-Goshen,  Ohio  and  Abbott. 

Since  1909  to  date  new  cars  put  on  the  market 
include : 

Stutz  (1911),  Chevrolet  (1912),  Grand, 
Chandler,  Saxon  and  Scripps-Booth  (1913), 
Dodge  and  Dort  (1914),  Owen  Magnetic  (1915), 
Drexel  and  Elgin  (1916).  Other  automobiles  in 
the  field  are  the  Maibohm,  Allen,  Ben-Hur, 
Crow-Elkhart,  Harroun,  Lexington  and 
Madison. 

A  table  giving  a  complete  list  of  automobiles 
is  printed  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

The  earlier  manufacturers  of  motor  cars 
included  many  who  had  been  engaged  in  manu- 
facturing bicycles,  and  following  them  was  a 

[96] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

group  that  had  successfully  manufactured 
wagons  and  carriages.  Still  another  set  of 
manufacturers  were  machinery  men. 

In  the  list  of  names  of  automobile  companies 
which  have  been  organized  during  the  period  of 
the  industry's  development,  there  are  some 
which  have  gone  out  of  business,  but  not  many. 

The  industry,  generally  speaking,  has  had 
comparatively  few  complete  failures.  Mortality 
has  been  lower  with  it  than  with  many  other 
business  enterprises. 

This  is  chiefly  due  to  the  intelligence  which 
the  manufacturers  brought  to  the  business,  plus 
the  demand  which  sprang  up  for  the  automobile 
as  soon  as  the  people,  instructed  with  great  and 
liberal  space  by  the  press,  realized  it  was  the 
vehicle  that  could  give  what  they  wanted.  Never 
was  the  value  of  a  concerted  campaign  of  educa- 
tion better  demonstrated. 

That  unusually  intelligent  study  of  the  sub- 
ject of  suiting  the  popular  desire  was  given  by 
manufacturers  is  evidenced  in  many  ways,  but 
in  none  that  is  so  typical  as  was  the  standardi- 
zation of  motor  cars. 

At  one  stage  of  the  industry  its  very  life  was 
threatened  by  a  lack  of  uniformity  in  the 
mechanical  construction  of  the  various  types  of 
the  automobile. 

[97] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

The  big  idea  that  has  made  Henry  Ford's 
millions  was  a  combination  one.  It  was  the 
building  of  a  motor  and  car  combined  which 
could  be  constructed  at  a  cost  that  would  com- 
mand large  quantity  production.  This  concep- 
tion by  Ford,  alone,  simple  though  it  was,  pro- 
claims him  the  genius  he  undoubtedly  is. 

The  purchase  of  cars  between  1898,  when 
sales  first  began  to  be  made,  and  1903,  when 
Ford  put  out  his  car,  was  practically  confined 
to  people  of  wealth  and  leisure.  It  required 
both  to  own  and  operate  an  automobile.  Men 
bought  them  at  a  cost  of  $3,000  to  $12,000  each. 
Purchasers  were  exhilarated  by  auto-intoxicat- 
tion — with  little  thought  of  the  practical  uses 
the  invention  could  be  put  to.  Snobbishness, 
social  impression  and  display  of  superior  wealth 
were  back  of  many  purchases. 

But  for  the  manufacturers'  quick  recognition 
that  the  future  of  the  automobile  did  not  rest 
with  the  rich,  that  to  be  a  great  money-making 
industry,  they  must  make  automobiles  for  the 
mass  and  not  for  the  class,  the  business  would 
probably  today  be  no  further  advanced  than  it 
was  fifteen  years  ago.  A  parallel  of  what  might 
have  been  may  be  found  in  yachting  or  motor 
boating — two  methods  of  deriving  pleasure  and 
speed  which  are  confined  to  the  rich,  largely 
because  prohibitive  in  cost  to  the  mass. 

[98] 


COMMEECIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

Popularization  of  the  automobile  demanded 
standardization.  Automobilization  of  the  nation 
would  never  be  accomplished  if  the  hundreds  of 
manufacturers  that  sprang  up  produced  hun- 
dreds of  different  cars  with  different  sizes  of 
parts,  and  different  standards,  requiring 
owners  of  cars  with  which  something  had  gone 
wrong,  to  wait  indefinitely  for  a  particular 
device  used  by  a  certain  company. 

Early  owners  of  cars  learned  by  bitter  experi- 
ence what  it  meant  to  have  a  screw  loose  or  a 
tire  put  out  of  business  in  a  town  where  the 
supply  stores  did  not  sell  that  particular  screw 
or  that  particular  tire.  The  spread  of  distance, 
annihilated  by  the  auto,  was  threatened  by 
difficulties  such  as  these. 

High  maintenance  and  repair  costs  ate  up 
many  an  automobile  buyer  in  the  early  days  of 
the  craze.  It  wasn't  the  original  cost,  although 
that  was  high  enough ;  it  was  the  upkeep. 

Men  of  real  ability — competent  business  men 
and  expert  engineers — got  into  the  business, 
fortunately,  largely  for  the  rewards  it  promised, 
and  by  standardization  and  systematization 
brought  the  cost  production  down. 

GETTING  THE  PRICE  OF  AUTOMOBILES  DOWN. 

The  engineers  banded  together  and  studied 
standards  of  hard  steel,  screw  threads  and 
wheel  rims.  The  manufacturers,  preserving 

[99] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

open  minds,  co-operated,  and  today  automobiles 
are  the  most  interchangeable  of  all  assembled 
mechanisms. 

But  for  this  the  farmer,  the  moderate  salaried 
city  man,  the  mechanic  and  the  small  trades- 
man would  not  today  be  consumers  of  motor 
cars.  But  for  this  the  average  price  for  passen- 
ger cars,  originally  in  1900  around  $3,000  and 
by  1911  reduced  to  $1,000,  would  never  have 
been  gotten  down  in  1916  to  $605. 

The  average  price  of  all  motor  vehicles,  com- 
bining pleasure  cars  and  trucks,  was,  in  1916, 
$636.  The  preponderance  of  passenger  cars  at 
the  lower  prices  brought  the  average  down, 
since  the  average  price  of  motor  trucks  alone 
was  about  $1,800.  For  every  motor  truck  sold, 
eighteen  passenger  cars  were  disposed  of 
in  1916. 

With  standardization  and  the  consequent 
lowering  of  cost,  the  automobile  industry 
acquired  a  momentum  that  has  carried  produc- 
tion forward  on  a  constantly  ascending  scale, 
as  witness  these  figures  of  passenger  cars 
alone : 

No.  of  No.  of 

Year  cars  made          Year  cars  made 

1909 80,000   1912 250,000 

1910 185,000   1915 842,249 

1911 200,000   1916 1,617,708 

[100] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

The  manufacture  of  motor  trucks  almost 
doubled  in  one  year.  The  number  produced  in 
1915  was  50,366.  In  1916  the  number  made 
was  92,130. 

The  above  table,  showing  the  rate  of  increase 
in  passenger  cars  made  in  seven  years,  makes 
it  clear  that  the  greatest  growth  in  the  passen- 
ger car  business  has  been  since  and  including 
the  year  1911. 

That  was  the  year  in  which  the  largest  num- 
ber of  medium  and  low  priced  standardized 
cars  with  refinement  of  detail  and  added  equip- 
ments, selling  from  $1,500  down  to  $500,  was 
first  put  on  the  market.  Ford  almost  doubled 
his  output  in  that  year.  The  next  years,  1912 
and  1913,  also  he  more  than  doubled  each  year 
his  output  of  the  previous  year.  And  in  1916 
he  made  nearly  one-third  of  all  the  passenger 
cars  produced  in  the  entire  United  States  in 
that  year. 

Could  anything  demonstrate  more  conclu- 
sively than  these  facts,  that  if  you  have  an 
article  within  the  price  of  the  mass  of  the 
people,  it  will  sell,  if  the  people  want  it?  The 
one  idea  of  Henry  Ford — quantity  sales — saved 
to  the  United  States  the  premiership  in  auto- 
mobile making.  For  other  manufacturers 
adopted  it,  some  radically,  others  in  a  modified 
form.  Its  influence  was  unquestioned  in  putting 

[101] 


STORY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

the  price  of  motor  cars  at  a  figure  at  which  a 
person  happening  to  have  less  than  the  income 
of  a  millionaire  could  afford  to  buy  one,  so 
that  when  every  one  of  the  many  values  and 
benefits  of  the  existence  of  the  modern  automo- 
bile is  scheduled,  let  us,  in  giving  credit  for 
them,  place  the  name  of  Ford  at  the  head  of 
the  list. 

When  we  have  arrived  at  our  destination,  or 
have  attained  an  object  much  desired,  our  satis- 
faction is  such  that  we  are  in  a  forgiving  mind 
and  prone  to  forget  the  sacrifices  we  had  to 
make,  the  difficulties  we  had  to  overcome,  the 
strenuous  work  we  had  to  do.  The  end  justified 
the  means,  and  we  don't  think  long  about  the 
hardships  in  the  means. 

Preeminence  of  the  United  States  in  the 
motor  field  has  not  been  gained  without  hard- 
ships, sacrifices  and  disappointments  by  those 
engaged  in  it,  nor  was  it  reached  by  the 
immediate  and  uninterrupted  success  of  all 
companies  organized  to  commercialize  the 
invention. 

While,  as  we  have  stated  before,  the  number 
of  final  failures  of  companies  was  small  com- 
pared with  those  in  some  other  avenues  of 
enterprise  in  the  development  stage,  the  number 
of  individuals  and  corporations  in  the  automo- 
bile business  that  started  on  the  wrong  road  and 

[102] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

found  it  impassable,  was  not  small.  But  here 
again  it  was  fortunate  for  humanity,  reckoning 
the  automobile  as  one  of  the  greatest  boons 
vouchsafed  the  human  race,  that  the  mechanical 
perfection  of  the  automobile  was  reached  at  a 
date  coincident  with  more  enlightened  thought, 
a  liberalism  of  view  and  a  clearer  vision  of  the 
possibilities  of  the  future  by  our  men  of 
business. 

For  automobile  enterprises  that  took  the 
wrong  road  and  got  mired  in  the  mud  of 
mechanical  and  management  difficulties  and 
financial  complications  were,  most  of  them, 
lifted  out  of  the  slough  by  men  who  knew  the 
right  road  and  were  better  drivers.  Had  the 
automobile  developed  mechanically  to  near- 
perfection  a  score  of  years  before  it  did,  not 
only  would  the  people  as  a  mass  not  have  been 
ready  for  it,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  business  at  that 
period  had  developed  to  the  point  of  efficiency 
where  it  could  recognize  the  possibilities  latent 
in  the  motor  car  as  a  money-making  machine. 
Where  money  is,  the  best  brains  go.  Capital  is 
timid.  But  brains  and  capital  want  only  to  be 
shown. 

Some  of  the  most  successful  motor  cars  and 
motor  car  companies  of  today  were  deeply 
mired  in  financial  difficulties  a  decade  ago,  but 
were  pried  and  towed  out  and  made  great  suc- 

[103] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

cesses  by  new  brains  and  new  capital  adminis- 
tered by  a  new  set  of  men. 

Nor  was  the  industry  immune  from  the  bane 
of  all  invention  industries — the  patent  right. 
The  man  who  gave  it  the  most  trouble  was  the 
man  whose  name  is  far  up  toward  the  head  of 
the  list  of  men  who  were  responsible  for  the 
inventive  ideas  involved  in  the  motive  feature  of 
the  automobile — Selden. 

He  kept  the  industry  in  a  ferment  for  ten 
years  or  more,  whether  designedly  or  not, 
through  his  patent,  the  mere  existence  of  which 
tended  toward  restraining  its  development  by 
discouraging  inventive  expansion,  and  ceasing 
to  exercise  the  depressing  effects  of  a  wet  blan- 
ket on  automobile  growth  only  when  the  influ- 
ence of  his  patent  was  neutralized  by  an  adverse 
court  decision. 

The  earlier  commercialism  of  the  automobile 
was  characterized  by  many  extravagances  in 
expansive  plans,  high  financing  and  even  reck- 
lessness, not  only  on  the  part  of  manufacturers, 
but  buyers  of  automobiles  as  well. 

In  getting  the  price  down  to  a  figure  which 
is  not  excessive,  the  manufacturers  removed 
the  cause  which  militated  most  against  popu- 
larization of  the  invention  and  provided  one  of 
the  reasons  for  opposition  to  it  by  many  people. 
To  pay  the  prices  which  originally  prevailed, 

[104] 


COMMEKCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

men  mortgaged  their  homes  and  women  sold 
their  diamonds  and  went  bankrupt  on  the 
upkeep  of  the  car.  Manufacturers  expanded  too 
lavishly,  overcapitalized,  and  attempted  great 
stockjobbing  consolidations,  while  incompetent 
officers  were  paid  excessive  salaries,  until  con- 
servative financiers  entered  a  protest  and  the 
banks  called  a  halt. 

The  abuses  which  were  co-existent  with  one 
of  the  eras  of  the  automobile's  development 
caused  the  industry  to  be  regarded  by  a  class 
of  the  people  as  a  luxurious  outlaw  and  a  men- 
ace to  the  well-being  of  the  country. 

Vice-President  Fairbanks  (raised  his  voice 
to  protest  against  the  new  manifestation  of 
human  nature's  appetite  for  joy  and  comfort. 

James  A.  Patten  declared  a  Kansas  City 
bank  held  fifty-two  mortgages  on  as  many  auto- 
mobiles, and  that  that  sort  of  loaning  was  going 
to  be  stopped. 

Certain  banks  blocked,  as  far  as  possible, 
loans  for  purchases  of  automobiles.  A  promi- 
nent banker  as  late  as  1910  declared  that  the 
initial  cost  of  automobiles  to  American  users, 
being  $250,000,000  a  year,  with  as  much  more 
for  upkeep  and  incidental  expense,  was  equiva- 
lent in  actual  economic  waste  each  year  to  twice 
the  value  of  property  destroyed  in  the  San 
Francisco  earthquake. 

[105] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

A  year  after  this  statement  was  made,  1911, 
saw  the  dawn  of  the  epoch  of  low  priced  cars, 
and  the  low  priced  car  has  reversed  the  condi- 
tion from  an  economic  waste,  if  such  it  was,  to 
an  economic  gain,  which  it  undoubtedly  is. 

Through  all  the  storms  of  protest  and  criti- 
cisms, manufacturers  went  on  their  way,  just  as 
the  automobile  inventors  had  done  under  similar 
circumstances  when  men  laughed  and  scoffed  at 
them  and  called  them  crazy. 

The  depression  of  1893  came  too  early  to 
affect  the  automobile  industry,  but  that  of  1907 
hit  it  at  the  time  when  it  was  by  no  means  as 
strong  as  it  was  later;  and  yet,  while  in  that 
year  dozens  of  companies  were  bankrupted,  and 
in  1910,  fifty-two  went  out  of  business,  it  should 
be  said  that  the  great  majority  of  them  were 
not  actually  starters  in  the  race.  They  were 
entrants  that  never  toed  the  scratch.  Their 
failure  to  make  a  start  was  due  to  lack  of  capi- 
tal or  inefficient  organizers.  A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  automobile  companies  that  actually 
started  in  business  have  survived  and  are  suc- 
cessful. 

Names  of  automobile  manufacturers  who  are 
prominent  today  were  familiar  names  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  the  industry,  and  more  of  the 
original  automobile  makers  have  survived  than 
have  fallen  by  the  wayside. 

[106] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

REMOVING  OBSTACLES  TO  AUTOMOBILE 
PKODUCTION. 

One  objection  the  old  philosopher  has  to  the 
automobile  is  an  objection  that  is  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  he  does  not  own  one.  It  is  that 
the  automobile  contributes  toward  making  the 
age  one  in  which  a  really  short  time  appears  to 
be  and  is  generally  regarded  as  a  long  time.  It 
destroys  proportions  as  it  annihilates  space. 

Seventeen  years  is  a  shorter  time  in  the  view 
of  the  philospher  of  60,  accustomed  to  reviewing 
events  in  his  past  life  half  a  century  back,  than 
it  appears  to  a  man  of  34.  It  is  just  half  the 
length  of  this  young  man's  years.  Time,  as  to 
duration,  is  thus  comparative  to  different  views. 

Seventeen  years  is  not  long  for  a  commercial 
industry  to  take  the  place  which  the  automobile 
business  now  occupies  in  a  country  as  great  as 
this.  It  is  a  short  time  in  which  to  build  up  a 
business  representing  the  figures  of  two  billion 
on  the  mark  of  the  American  dollar. 

But  this  business,  which  has  not  been  a  busi- 
ness for  even  a  score  of  years,  did  not  arrive  at 
its  present  estate  without  vicissitudes,  and 
without  strenuous  work  in  removing  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  its  progress. 

The  seventeen  years  in  which  the  industry 
made  its  record,  saw  the  rise  and  the  fall  of  the 
steamer  type  of  car,  the  wresting  of  an  Old  Man 

[107] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

of  the  Sea,  in  the  form  of  a  discouraging  patent 
holder  from  the  shoulders  of  the  manufacturers, 
the  electric  car  largely  depopularized  and  the 
gasoline  car  established  in  wellnigh  universal 
favor. 

The  procession  of  the  more  important  earlier 
pioneers  in  the  commercialization  of  the  auto- 
mobile started  with  the  Pope  Manufacturing 
Company  at  its  head.  In  1897  this  company, 
which  had  successfully  made  bicycles,  manufac- 
tured electric  cars  at  Hartford,  but  was  unable 
to  find  a  market  for  them  in  the  United  States. 
An  effort  was  made  to  get  the  Newport  set  to 
take  them  up,  but  the  wealthy  owners  of  New- 
port villas  could  not  be  induced  to  be  even 
mildly  interested. 

So  the  Pope  company  decided  to  send  them 
abroad,  and  shipped  them  on  the  steamer  La 
Bourgogne.  But  this  ship  sank  at  sea  and  the 
cars  were  lost.  The  Pope  company  then  made 
electric  cabs,  many  of  which  appeared  on  the 
streets  of  New  York  in  1898  and  1899,  and 
finally  sold  its  electric  vehicle  business  to  the 
Columbia  Automobile  Company  of  New  Jersey. 

This  corporation  was  formed  by  a  party  of 
capitalists  headed  by  William  C.  Whitney  of 
New  York,  and  included  P.  A.  B.  Widener  of 
Philadelphia,  A.  F.  Brady  of  Albany,  and 
Thomas  F.  Eyan  of  New  York.  All  were  inter- 

[108] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

ested  and  actively  engaged  in  street  electric 
traction  development  in  the  East.  Whitney, 
who  was  in  public  life  as  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
under  Cleveland,  was  a  man  of  far  vision  in 
industrial  possibilities,  and  recognized  early  in 
its  development  stage  that  the  automobile  had 
a  future.  He  was  as  quick  to  see,  also,  that  the 
gasoline  motor  drive  was  the  coming  means  of 
propulsion,  and  he  caused  the  Columbia  Automo- 
bile Company,  whose  name  was  changed  to  the 
Electric  Vehicle  Company,  to  negotiate  for  and 
finally  secure  complete  rights  to  the  Selden 
patents  for  gasoline  motors. 

Having  a  sweeping  license  agreement  with 
Selden,  the  Electric  Vehicle  Company  undertook 
to  enforce  its  rights,  and  one  of  the  first  con- 
cerns sued  for  infringement  was  the  Winton 
Company,  whose  gasoline  car,  sold  in  1898,  was 
the  first  gasoline  car  disposed  of  by  a  manufac- 
turer in  this  country.  The  United  States  court 
upheld  the  patent,  and  nine  of  the  then  leading 
automobile  manufacturers,  finding  they  must 
pay  royalties,  formed  an  association  under  the 
title  of  the  Association  of  Licensed  Automobile 
Manufacturers. 

For  thirteen  years  thereafter,  until  1911, 
gasoline  automobile  manufacture  in  the  United 
States  was  under  tribute  to  a  royalty  of  from 
four-fifths  of  one  per  cent  to  1%  per  cent  of  the 

[109] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

retail  price  of  all  cars  sold.  The  beneficiary  of 
this  license  fee  was  the  Electric  Vehicle  Com- 
pany, which  " split"  the  fees  with  Selden,  and 
the  Association  of  Licensed  Automobile  Manu- 
facturers itself.  The  fees  amounted  to  very 
large  sums,  and  the  licensees  wriggled  and 
squirmed ;  but  the  United  States  District  Court 
having  upheld  the  Selden  patent,  there  was  no 
way  out,  unless  a  deliverer  appeared. 

And  such  a  deliverer  did  appear. 

It  was  none  other  than  Henry  Ford. 

For  a  pacifist,  Henry  Ford  is  about  the 
greatest  fighter  the  American  industrial  ranks 
have  ever  produced.  His  history  has  been  a 
succession  of  fights — fights  to  make  a  motor 
that  would  go  inside  a  hat  box,  fights  to  get  any- 
body to  believe  in  him  and  invest  money  with 
him,  fights  to  convince  people  that  nearly  every- 
body would  buy  an  automobile  if  the  price  was 
low  enough,  and  finally  the  fiercest  and  most 
prolonged  fight  of  all — the  fight  to  break  the 
Selden  patent  monopoly  and  free  the  industry 
from  serfdom,  give  it  free  rein  and  relieve  it  of 
the  incubus  of  tribute. 

Ford  had  refused  to  join  the  Association  of 
Licensed  Automobile  Manufacturers  and  had 
gone  on  making  his  engine  and  adapting  it  to  a 
car  which  he  put  out,  as  has  before  been  said, 
in  1903.  The  Electric  Vehicle  Company,  which 

[110] 


COMMEBCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

held  the  reins  and  was  driving  all  the  gasoline 
car  makers  except  Ford,  cracked  its  whip  in 
Henry's  direction  and  brought  him  up  standing, 
and  bristling  as  well. 

In  the  suit  for  infringement  against  Ford  the 
Electric  Vehicle  Company  won  in  the  lower 
United  States  court,  but  it  reckoned  without  its 
Ford.  That  product  of  a  strain  of  Irish-English 
fighting  blood  didn't  consider  he  was  whipped 
because  one  court  decided  against  him,  as  all 
the  other  manufacturers,  who  submitted  their 
necks  meekly  to  the  Selden  patent  yoke,  had 
done. 

He  promptly  appealed  and  fought  the  case 
like  a  wildcat  up  to  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  of  Appeals,  and  through  that  tribunal, 
and  with  such  success  that,  in  1911  this  court 
reversed  the  finding  of  the  lower  court  and  gave 
the  decision  to  Henry  Ford. 

The  original  suit  in  the  lower  court  was  begun 
against  Ford  in  1903,  so  that  his  fight  against 
the  first  and  only  automobile  " trust"  was  an 
eight  year  war. 

But  during  it  all,  he  never  faltered  in  his 
activities  in  perfecting  his  car  and  making  his 
elaborate  preparations  to  build  and  market  it. 
His  confidence  in  his  final  victory  was  not 
affected  in  the  slightest  degree.  He  went  on, 
pursuing  his  object  with  unruffled  mien. 

[in] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

It  mnst  have  been  a  trying  brand  of  chagrin 
that  the  gasoline  car  manufacturers,  who  had 
tamely  submitted  to  their  first  setback  in  the 
effort  to  slip  the  fetters  of  patent  rights,  had  to 
wear  around  with  them.  They  had  looked 
askance  at  Ford.  They  feared  he  was  likely  to 
kill  the  automobile  "game"  by  putting  out  a 
car  that  would  make  automobiling  common,  and 
put  a  damper  on  the  purchase  of  the  cars  they 
made,  by  people  who  could  afford  to  buy  them. 
At  best,  he  was  calculated  to  be  a.  disturbing 
element  in  the  business — probably  driving  down 
prices  to  a  point  where  there  would  be  no  profit 
in  them. 

And  here  he  had  been  the  savior  of  the  auto- 
mobile business. 

Many  men  have  written  letters  that  have  been 
their  undoing.  Selden  had  made  an  entry  in  a 
personal  notebook  or  diary  that  brought  about 
Ms  downfall  and  the  loosening  of  his  grip  on 
automobile  manufacturing. 

The  ground  on  which  the  United  States  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  Appeals  decided  for  Ford  and 
against  the  Selden  patent  was  that  the  intent 
of  the  inventor  had  been  to  patent  a  motor 
designed  after  the  type  of  a  motor  invented  by 
Brayton  of  which  the  Ford  motor  was  not  an 
infringement,  and  not  after  the  type  of  the  gas 
engine  of  Otto  the  German,  of  which  the  Ford 

[112] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

motor  would  have  been  an  infringement,  and 
that  Selden  had  clearly  disclosed  this  intent,  as 
evidenced  by  a  slurring  entry  in  his  diary 
regarding  the  four-cycle  Otto  engine,  character- 
izing it  as  "  another  of  those  d — d  Dutch 
engines. ' ' 

'The  Otto  engine  for  stationary  purposes  was 
in  use  before  Selden  filed  his  application  for 
the  patent,  and  if  he  did  not  intend  the  patent 
to  cover  an  engine  of  that  type  he  had  no  hold 
on  the  manufacturers  who,  with  scarcely  a 
single  exception,  were  making  automobiles,  with 
motors  patterned  after  the  Otto  type.  These 
manufacturers  could  have  done  what  Ford 
did — taken  the  case  up  and  got  the  same  deci- 
sion, but  they  didn't  do  it,  thereby  making 
Henry  Ford  the  emancipator  of  the  automobile 
industry. 

This  delivery  by  Ford  of  automobile  manu- 
facturing from  patent  restraint  and  his  quantity 
production  idea,  without  any  other  of  the  many 
things  he  has  done,  would  have  made  Henry 
Ford  what  he  is — the  most  commanding  figure 
in  the  automobile  industry  today. 

There  can  be  do  doubt  that  the  very  existence 
of  the  Selden  patent  with  the  rights  it  conferred 
to  tax  every  single  automobile,  was  a  deterrent 
to  the  growth  of  the  business,  because  with  the 

[113] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

wiping  out,  through  Ford's  court  victory,  of 
the  right  of  William  C.  Whitney's  Electric 
Vehicle  Company  to  take  toll  of  all  gasoline 
autocars  produced,  encouragement  was  given  to 
capital  to  invest  more  largely  in  the  business. 

If,  in  the  springtime,  the  season  when  the 
grass  begins  to  sprout,  you  remove  an  old  door 
that  has  lain  flat  on  the  grass  all  winter,  the 
grass  in  the  space  covered  by  that  door  will 
literally  spring  up. 

So  when  the  lid — the  Selden  patent — was 
lifted  from  the  automobile  industry,  it  sprang 
to  the  front.  The  year  1911  was  the  epochal 
year  in  volume  of  production  in  the  business. 
From  that  year  dates  the  present  era  of  auto- 
mobile high  production.  It  wasn't  that  many 
new  companies  entered  the  field.  It  was  that 
those  already  in  it  expanded  and  increased 
their  output.  There  was  no  longer  an  Old  Man 
of  the  Sea,  in  the  form  of  a  tax  on  production, 
clinging  to  their  necks  and  shoulders.  The  age 
of  standardization  had  come,  and  the  soundness 
of  Ford's  quantity  production  idea  had  been 
demonstrated.  Thence  on,  the  automobile 
industry  had  a  clear  course,  if  not  in  all  cases 
easy  sailing,  and  it  has  traversed  it  on  a  straight 
line,  with  a  current  of  popular  demand  running 
strong  in  the  direction  it  has  been  headed. 

[114] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

GASOLINE  CAB  IN  POPULAE  DEMAND. 

Pioneers  in  manufacturing  gasoline  cars 
during  the  period  beginning  at  the  time — 1898 — 
when  the  first  gasoline  car,  a  Winton,  was  sold, 
were  Clarke  Bros.,  makers  of  the  Auto-car, 
E.  E.  Thomas  whose  name  the  Thomas  Flier 
took,  Stearns,  Chalmers,  Jeffery,  Wilkinson, 
who  designed  the  Franklin  car,  Olds  who 
changed  from  steam  to  gasoline,  Brush,  Ford, 
Leland  who  produced  the  Cadillac,  Haynes  and 
Apperson.  Many  familiar  cars  came  into  the 
field  later,  or  were  developed  and  advertised 
by  men  who  became  identified  with  them  at  a 
later  date.  Although  its  manufacture  was 
started  in  1903,  the  Overland  car,  which  ranks 
second  to  Ford  in  quantity  production,  did  not 
become  the  factor  in  the  industry  it  is  today 
until  John  North  Willys,  a  salesman,  became 
identified  with  it  and  gave  it  its  remarkable 
vogue  through  his  personality  and  spectacular 
salesmanship. 

The  gasoline  car  was  struggling  to  perfection 
when  the  electric  and  steam  types  of  cars  were 
reasonably  well  established  on  the  market. 

In  1896,  New  England  saw  its  first  motor 
race  of  electric  cars.  The  names  of  make  or 
makers  of  electric  cars  familiar  from  that  date 
on  include  those  of  Biker,  Pope,  Waverley, 

[115] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Baker,  Woods,  Barrows,  Studebaker,  whose 
first  cars  were  electric,  Columbus  Buggy, 
Rauch  &  Lang,  Detroit,  Ohio  and  Anderson. 

But  the  electric  car  industry  never  has 
reached  the  proportions  of  the  gasoline  car 
industry.  It  has  never  advertised  in  the  lavish 
manner  adopted  by  gasoline  car  makers.  It  has 
not  entered  races  to  the  extent  its  gasoline  com- 
petitors have.  It  adopted  conservative  methods 
which  have  given  it  a  slow  growth.  It  is  only 
within  the  last  five  years  that  shaft  drives  have 
been  perfected  in  electric  car  construction,  while 
producing  controllers  that  would  not  arc,  what- 
ever the  provocation,  have  been  matters  of  slow 
evolution. 

But  that  the  electric  car  is  a  perfectly  bal- 
anced piece  of  mechanism  and  the  one  type  of 
the  automobile  with  the  least  fits  and  starts, 
is  conceded,  and  this  superiority  will  doubtless 
enable  the  electric  type  to  make  up  in  the  future 
in  the  motor  truck  field  what  it  has  lost  to  the 
gasoline  type  in  the  passenger  field. 

If  the  passenger  automobile  has  not  reached 
the  length  of  its  use  and  consumption,  and  it 
unquestionably  has  not,  what  shall  be  said  of 
the  freight  automobile,  the  industry  in  which 
is  yet  in  embryo? 

The  greatest  future  field  for  the  automobile 

[116] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

is  without  doubt  in  this  direction,  as  is  evidenced 
by  numberless  indications. 

The  increase  in  motor  trucks  made  in  1916 
over  1915  was  within  less  than  8,000  of  being 
double  the  number  of  the  previous  year.  The 
number  produced  in  1916  was  92,130,  against 
50,369  in  1915,  with  an  increase  in  retail  value 
of  $40,000,000.  A  business  that  nearly  doubles 
in  product  while  showing  an  increase  in  total 
sales  of  only  33%  per  cent,  as  the  automobile 
truck  business  does,  is  seen  by  analysis  to  be 
getting  the  price  of  its  units  down,  and  that  is 
the  surest  means  in  commercial  production  to 
insure  increased  consumption. 

Perfected  devices  are  operating  in  the  motor 
truck  field  as  they  did  in  the  passenger  car 
field  to  lower  cost,  and  the  lower  the  cost  of 
motor  trucks  is  gotten  down,  the  more  people 
will  buy  them. 

The  field  of  the  motor  truck's  usefulness  is 
ever  widening.  The  European  war  has  demon- 
strated many  directions  in  which  it  can  be 
utilized,  while  its  adaptation  to  the  country  is 
as  feasible  and  economical  as  its  adoption  by 
the  city.  Its  use  by  national,  state  and  city 
governmental  departments  is  growing  rapidly, 
and  the.  best  evidence  exists  of  its  superior 
economy  to  the  horse  for  many  purposes.  And 
when  the  high  wave  of  motor  truck  use  rolls  in, 

[117] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

the  electric  type  will  be  found  riding  on  its 
crest.  Already  there  are  upwards  of  50,000 
electric  trucks  alone  in  use. 

The  electric  passenger  car,  while  far  behind 
the  gasoline  car  in  the  race  of  automobiles,  is 
distinctly  in  the  lead  of  the  steam  type.  Never 
was  the  biblical  saying,  "and  the  first  shall  be 
last,"  truer  than  of  the  steam  automobile. 
First  to  arrive  at  the  starting  line,  it  was 
distanced  early  in  the  quarter  stretch.  The 
first  steam  car  in  the  United  States  was  sold  in 
1889,  the  first  electric  in  1892  and  the  first  gaso- 
line in  1898.  And  though  it  had  a  start  over 
the  gasoline  car  of  nine  years,  it  was  never  able 
seriously  to  compete  with  it,  and  1905  saw  only 
one  large  manufacturer  left  in  the  steam  car 
industry. 

At  one  time,  about  1900,  it  looked  as  though 
steam  and  gasoline  cars  were  running  neck  and 
neck  in  popular  favor,  and  the  names  of  Biker, 
White,  C.  E.  Whitney  and  Stanley  were  as  well 
known  almost  as  those  of  Ford,  Chalmers  and 
a  score  of  gasoline  car  makers  are  known  today, 
but  the  contest  was  a  short  one. 

The  gasoline  car  forged  ahead.  Its  success 
discouraged  the  steam  car  makers,  most  of 
whom  changed  from  steam  car  to  gasoline  car 
manufacturing,  and  the  business  of  steam  car 
making  narrowed  down  to  two  manufacturers 

[118] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

—Stanley  and  White.  Finally,  in  1911,  White 
gave  up  making  steam  cars  and  devoted  his 
facilities  to  gasoline  cars  only,  leaving  Stanley 
to  share  only  with  Doble  in  the  steam  field. 

The  reason  why  the  car  buying  public  gave 
enthusiastic  patronage  to  gasoline  cars  and 
scant  encouragement  to  steam  cars  was  that 
the  use  of  the  steam  car  requires  more  mechan- 
ical knowledge  than  does  that  of  the  gasoline 
car,  and  the  work  of  making  repairs  is  more 
complicated.  The  man  of  today  wants  to  do  a 
thing  in  the  easiest  way.  His  education,  through 
the  conveniences  supplied  in  modern  life,  is  all 
along  the  line  of  short  cuts  to  anywhere  and 
anything.  "Why  work  when  you  don't  have 
to,"  is  his  motto,  and  he  has  never  been  able 
to  see  why  he  should  take  the  time  to  become 
a  proficient  mechanic  to  give  himself  pleasure, 
when  he  can  buy  a  gasoline  car  and  escape  doing 
so — and  much  work  in  running  his  car  and 
repairing  it,  as  well. 

The  steam  automobile  reached  the  zenith  of 
its  vogue  prior  to  1905.  Beginning  with  that 
year,  its  use  declined  and  that  of  gasoline  cars 
increased.  The  gasoline  type  is  now  almost 
universal  in  passenger  automobiles,  and  the  fact 
that  the  power  units  in  the  operation  of  the 
gasoline  motor  are  more  economical  than  either 

[119] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

electricity  or  steam,  has  its  bearing  on  their 
general  popularity. 

AUTOMOBILE  DEMAND  MADE  ACCESSOKIES 
NECESSARY. 

A  history  of  the  commercializing  of  the  auto- 
mobile which  does  not  make  mention  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  development  of  the  indus- 
try called  into  being  an  almost  endless  list  of 
incidental  and  accessory  products,  is  not 
complete. 

The  production  of  the  finished  automobile 
involves  a  multiplicity  of  units,  and  as  no  auto- 
mobile manufacturer  makes  all  of  these,  but 
depends  on  independent  factories  for  certain 
of  them,  there  has  been  a  multiplication  of  enter- 
prises supplying  products  entering  in  the  con- 
struction of  automobiles,  whose  development 
and  financial  success  have  kept  pace  with  those 
of  the  automobile  itself. 

Foremost  in  the  list  of  accessories  for  the 
automobile  are  tires,  and  the  industry  in  this 
product  is  of  vast  proportions.  The  production 
of  automobiles — passenger  and  freight — having 
been  1,617,708  in  1916,  and  the  manufacturers 
having  delivered  each  of  these  vehicles  complete 
with  a  set  of  four  tires,  the  number  of  tires 
required  for  1916  sales  of  automobiles  alone 
was  6,470,832. 

[120] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

But  the  tires  put  out  with  new  automobiles 
form  only  a  slight  proportion  of  the  total  tires 
sold  by  tire  companies.  It  is  stated  that  each 
of  the  over  three  million  cars  in  use  in  the 
United  States  consumes  an  average  of  eight 
tires  a  year,  so  that  automobile  buyers  are 
purchasers  of  probably  20,000,000  tires  a  year. 

The  pneumatic  tire  was  one  of  the  greatest 
factors  in  giving  the  automobile  business  its 
impetus.  Charles  Goodyear,  in  a  broad  sense, 
laid  the  foundation  for  popularizing  the  auto- 
mobile, when,  by  accidentally  dropping  rubber 
on  a  stove,  he  discovered  the  principle  of 
vulcanization. 

The  development  of  the  automobile  was 
retarded  for  years,  because,  while  iron  shod 
horses,  it  would  not  successfully  shoe  automo- 
bile wheels.  The  greatest  obstacle  to  the  mechan- 
ical perfection,  as  well  as  to  the  development 
of  the  automobile  by  general  adoption,  were 
road  shock  to  the  automobile  and  mutilation  by 
the  automobile  of  the  roads. 

The  pneumatic  tire  removed  both  obstacles 
simultaneously. 

The  pneumatic  tire  was  invented  by  an  Eng- 
lishman named  Thompson,  who  patented  it  in 
1845.  Dunlop,  an  Irishman,  was  the  pioneer 
manufacturer  in  1888,  and  Michelin  of  France 
first  applied  it  to  the  automobile. 

[121] 


STORY   OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

The  manufacture  of  body  parts  is  obviously 
a  tremendous  industry,  and  while  the  body  is  a 
prime  essential  to  the  automobile,  it  was  a  part 
that  existed  in  horse  drawn  vehicles,  and,  there- 
fore, did  not  play  the  part  that  the  pneumatic 
tire  did  in  accelerating  auto  development. 

Comparable  in  importance  to  the  tire  was 
the  nonskid  chain,  the  invention  of  Parsons,  an 
English  engineer,  who  patented  it  in  1903.  As 
the  pneumatic  tire  enabled  the  automobile  to 
be  used  more  successfully  and  in  larger  num- 
bers in  good  weather,  so  the  nonskid  chain 
enabled  it  to  be  used  in  bad  weather.  Prior  to 
its  adoption  automobiles  were  used  to  only  a 
limited  extent  in  wet  or  slippery  weather.  Its 
adoption  is  credited  with  having  added  one 
month  a  year  to  the  possible  use  of  every  auto- 
mobile, a  result  which  would  naturally  increase 
the  number  of  automobiles  used,  through  mak- 
ing them  more  efficient,  and  by  decreasing  the 
life  of  a  car  through  added  use. 

Next  in  importance  in  extending  the  field  of 
purchasers  of  automobiles  was  the  self-starter, 
the  invention  of  Coleman,  who,  though  little 
known  to  the  public,  is  the  inventor  of  so  many 
things  in  electrical  use  as  to  be  comparable  to 
Edison. 

The  electric  self-starter  is  credited  with  creat- 
ing a  million  automobile  buyers,  a  large  propor- 

[122] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

tion  of  whom  are  women,  and  with  having 
added  nearly  15  per  cent  to  the  service  of  the 
motor  car. 

Other  aids  to  the  successful  commercializa- 
tion of  the  automobile  are  solid  tires,  invented 
by  Grant  in  1896 ;  the  demountable  rim,  invented 
by  Perlman  in  1906;  sliding  transmission,  the 
invention  of  Dyer;  the  nonskid  tread,  and 
chambered  spark  plugs,  the  latter  invented  by 
Canfield  in  1898.  Of  minor  improvements,  of 
which  there  have  been  scores,  the  most  notable 
were  those  of  side  doors,  introduced  by  Mar- 
mon  in  1902;  tops  to  bodies,  introduced  in 
1903;  speedometer,  gasoline  pressure  system, 
carbureter,  shock  absorber,  electric  lighting  and 
oil  gauge. 

The  evolution  of  the  automobile  has  been 
facilitated  by  every  improvement  which  makes 
it  easier  of  operation,  and  the  sale  of  motor 
cars  has  been  increased  by  them. 

The  more  one  reviews  the  advance  made  by 
the  automobile  during  the  seventeen  years  of  its 
commercialization,  the  more  one  can  appreciate 
the  feverishness  characterizing  its  production, 
which  can  be  seen  and  felt  by  anyone  who  visits 
the  automobile  manufacturing  sections  of 
Detroit,  Cleveland,  Indianapolis  or  Toledo.  The 
demand  is  so  great  for  automobiles,  and  they 
are  being  bought  in  such  numbers,  that  the 

[123] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

factories  producing  them  work  at  a  speed  and 
under  a  pressure  such  as  are  paralleled  in  our 
industrialism  only  in  munitions  of  war  plants. 
Busy  are  the  cities  where  automobile  manu- 
facturing forms  an  important  industry,  and 
busy  they  are  likely  to  continue  for  years  to 
come,  for  as  a  commercial  industry  the  business 
of  making  and  selling  automobiles  has  not  yet 
even  approached  high  water  mark,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  those  best  qualified  to  judge. 

The  country  districts  have  yet  to  be  heard 
from  in  louder  tones.  The  possibilities  of  the 
automobile  in  the  country,  from  a  commercial 
standpoint,  constitute  a  fascinating  subject  for 
speculation.  Although  there  are  over  6,000,000 
farm  families,  only  300,000  automobiles  were 
bought  by  them  in  1916,  indicating  that  the 
rural  element  so  far  has  not  really  begun  to 
take  hold  of  the  automobile,  because  the  nor- 
mal yearly  sales  of  horse  drawn  vehicles,  most 
of  which  were  sold  in  the  country,  prior  to  the 
automobile's  adoption,  were  over  1,000,000. 

By  far  the  greatest  proportion  of  motor 
driven  vehicles  bought  in  the  country  are  now 
passenger  vehicles.  When  the  farmer  wakes 
up  to  the  economic  superiority  of  the  motor 
truck  and  motor  tractor  over  the  horse,  the 
sales  of  other  forms  than  passenger  cars  in 
the  country  will  scarcely  have  any  bounds.  The 

[124] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

best  grounds  for  this  belief  lie  in  the  fact  that 
at  present  there  are  5,000,000  horse  drawn 
vehicles  in  use,  against  less  than  300,000  motor 
trucks. 

In  this  development  of  the  motor  freight 
vehicle  in  the  rural  districts,  the  matter  of 
education  will  play  its  part,  as  it  does  in  all 
evolution,  but  slowly,  as  it  always  does. 

Just  as  the  creation  of  farm  products  as  a 
whole  is  being  increased  by  educational  means, 
so  will  the  use  of  the  motor  wagon  in  place  of 
the  horse  be  increased  by  the  farmers '  informa- 
tion and  knowledge  of  its  advantages  and 
saving. 

When  the  farmers  all  learn  and  realize  the 
full  extent  to  which  the  use  of  the  work  auto- 
mobile pays  dividends  on  their  labor,  the  com- 
mercializing of  this  vehicle  will  be  in  quantities 
probably  exceeding  those  of  the  passenger  car. 

CO-OPERATION 's  PAKT  IN  THE  AUTOMOBILE'S 
COMMERCIALIZATION. 

If  there  is  any  one  idea  more  than  another 
that  is  productive  of  results  in  development  of 
large  proportions,  it  would  seem  to  be  that 
represented  by  co-operation. 

Individuals  may  make  successes,  but  they 
are  successes  that  are  limited  in  their 
proportions. 

[125] 


STOEY   OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

The  era  of  greatest  material  development  in 
this  country  has  been  that  in  the  period  repre- 
sented by  the  last  quarter  century.  This  is 
shown  in  the  fact  that  our  national  wealth 
during  that  period  has  increased  in  a  ratio 
unparalleled  in  any  previous  period  of  time. 

Only  a  little  reflection  will  show  that  same 
period  to  be  that  period  in  which  the  value  and 
benefits  of  co-operation  in  business  as  a  whole 
were  realized  and  taken  advantage  of. 

The  principle  of  co-operation  has  been  known 
since  man  learned  to  reason.  It  was  applied  in 
the  building  of  the  tower  of  Babel  and  of  the 
Pyramids.  The  foundation  of  it  was  a  fact 
that  man  early  in  his  evolution  from  the  cave 
stage  discovered — a  simple  fact  plainly  demon- 
strated, when  primitive  human  beings  found 
that  one  man  could  not  lift  a  battering-ram,  but 
that  twenty  men  could  make  of  it  an  instrument 
with  terrifying  powers  of  destruction. 

An  aspect  of  co-operation  that  was  slow  in 
imposing  itself  on  the  understanding  of  the 
business  world  was  that  if  a  man  conceived  a 
new  idea,  and  he  concealed  it  from  others,  he 
was  not  only  depriving  others  of  its  benefits, 
but  himself  as  well.  In  locking  the  door  on  his 
idea,  he  locked  himself  in.  He  did  not  reflect 
that  the  world  rests  on  a  foundation  of  co-opera- 
tion; that  nature  is  co-operative;  that  without 

[126] 


COMMEECIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

co-ordination  between  the  planets  in  space,  the 
cosmic  void  would  not  continue  to  be  occupied ; 
that  co-operation  is  the  invisible  chain  linking 
together  the  world,  sun,  moon  and  stars,  and 
without  the  binding  twine  of  co-operation  they 
would  fall  apart  like  the  stalks  from  the  sheaf 
when  unbound. 

Almost  every  valuable  lesson  might  be 
learned  from  nature  if  we  knew  and  fully 
understood  her  laws,  and  co-operation  is  one 
of  the  most  potent  of  these  laws.  But  it  took 
man  a  long  time  to  learn  even  the  rudiments 
of  this  law  of  co-operation — that  it  supplied  a 
force  of  a  hundred  horsepower  where  one  horse- 
power was  used  before ;  that  its  moral  influence 
was  tremendous,  and  that  it  was  to  business 
what  the  steam  radiator,  internal  combustion, 
or  the  electric  storage  battery  was  to  the  horse- 
less carriage — a  means  of  propulsion,  a  driving 
force,  an  agency  of  high  power  to  produce 
progression. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  the  automobile 
industry  had,  in  the  era  in  which  fate  decreed 
it  should  make  its  debut,  favorable  conditions. 
Not  only  did  this  era  happen  to  be  the  era  of  a 
better  understanding  of  the  science  and  value 
of  advertising,  but  also  the  era  in  which  a  bet- 
ter understanding  has  been  gained  of  the 
principle  and  value  of  co-operation. 

L127] 


STORY  OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

Standardization  in  the  automobile  industry, 
as  has  been  said  herein,  was  an  important 
factor  in  popularizing  the  motor  car.  But  how 
could  standardization  have  been  brought  about 
without  co-operation? 

Producers  of  automobiles,  even,  did  not  imme- 
diately adopt  the  real  spirit  and  practice  the 
true  principle  of  co-operation.  They  formed 
an  association  with  that  purpose,  but  in  the 
first  meetings  they  approached  the  matter  of 
genuine  co-operation  like  a  man  walking  in  his 
bare  feet  on  ground  strewn  with  broken  glass. 

They  kept  up  the  practice  of  secretiveness ; 
each  man  was  afraid  to  "put  the  other  man 
wise,'*  still  clinging  to  the  ancient  practice  of 
hiding  his  light  under  a  bushel — an  impulse 
founded  on  that  same  semi-savage  selfishness 
of  primitive  man  which  impelled  him  to  hug 
to  his  hairy  breast  the  shin  bone  of  his  "kill," 
while  eyeing  his  fellow  man  with  fear,  hatred 
and  distrust. 

Gradually,  through  the  influence  of  minds 
more  original,  independent  and  far  seeing,  the 
glacial  reserve  was  thawed  out,  and  automobile 
producers  began  practicing  co-operation  in  its 
unrestricted,  untrammelled  form. 

With  the  genial,  warming  rays  of  co-opera- 
tion turned  on  the  industry,  problems  of  vast 
quantity  production  at  remarkably  low  cost, 

[128] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

easy  and  rapid  assembling,  inexpensive  main- 
tenance, and  the  vexatious  problems  of  freight 
movements  to  bring  in  raw  material  and  take 
out  the  finished  product  for  distribution,  became 
no  longer  work,  but  fascinating  play.  Thus 
does  co-operation  make  an  elysium  of  the  work- 
shop, turn  the  darkness  of  gloom  into  the  light 
of  day,  and  give  grounds  for  the  belief  that  if 
the  millenium  ever  comes,  co-operation  will  be 
the  vehicle  it  will  be  transported  in. 

At  one  stage  of  the  American  automobile 
industry,  the  European  cars  displayed  a 
strength  and  sturdiness  so  superior  to  ours  that 
our  manufacturers  nearly  despaired.  This  was 
another  crisis  of  many  in  the  industry.  But 
co-operation  enabled  the  cause  to  be  found  and 
the  crisis  to  be  met.  The  European  manufac- 
turers knew  why  their  cars  stood  up  better  than 
ours,  but  they  wouldn't  tell.  This  was  the 
same  old  dog-in-the-manger  that  has  helped  to 
make  the  world's  progress  slow.  So  our  manu- 
facturers, co-operating,  went  to  work  and  found 
out  for  themselves.  Tungsten,  vanadium  and 
chromium  spelled  the  reason.  The  Europeans 
had  been  using  these  and  other  alloys,  and  with 
scientific  heat  treatment  had  been  producing 
a  special  steel,  and  keeping  it  strictly  to 
themselves. 

[129] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Trust  the  peeking,  inquisitorial,  persistent 
"  Yankee "  to  find  out  when  he  once  gets  well 
started  on  the  scent.  And  when  there  are  a 
lot  of  them,  all  peering  and  peeking  about, 
what  chance  has  the  poor  European1?  But  it 
is  to  be  doubted  if  one  "  Yankee •"  could  have 
"tumbled"  to  chrome  steel.  It  took  a  combina- 
tion of  them  to  do  it.  They  didn't  discover  the 
secret  until  they  were  banded  together  by 
co-operation. 

Co-operation  contributed  to  the  general  adop- 
tion by  the  motor  industry  of  the  automatic 
machining  of  parts.  What  that  meant  in 
economic  production  was  the  saving  of  millions 
in  cost  of  construction,  which  in  turn  got  the 
automobile  down  to  the  level  of  the  common 
people's  price. 

In  the  adoption  of  the  system  which  substi- 
tuted the  "machining"  of  automobile  parts  for 
hand  production,  the  industry  instituted  sav- 
ings of  time  and  labor  and  therefore  cost, 
one  instance  of  which  illustrates  the  almost 
incredible  potentialities  in  scientific  economy. 

A  block  of  cylinders,  which  takes  eleven  hours 
to  bore  by  hand,  is  bored  in  two  hours  by 
automatic  machinery. 
WOELD  YET  TO  LEABN  THE  LESSON  OF  ECONOMY. 

Will  the  world  as  a  whole  ever  learn  thor- 
oughly the  lesson  of  what  the  saving  of  time 

[130] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

means  in  its  equivalent  of  money  I  Full  realiza- 
tion of  this  is  practically  confined  in  this  day 
and  generation  to  some  manufacturers,  and  to 
most  efficiency  experts.  But  the  great  mass 
does  not  acutely  see  it. 

The  farmer  knows  that  if  he  takes  four  hours 
to  go  to  town  when  it  is  not  necessary,  he  has 
lost  the  money  represented  by  four  hours '  work. 
That  is  plain  to  him,  but  it  does  not  strike  him 
that  taking  four  hours  to  haul  a  load  of  grain 
to  town  by  horses  when  it  would  take  only  one 
hour  to  do  it  by  motor  truck  is  throwing  money 
away,  and  is  an  economic  waste  only  in  another 
form.  Nor  does  he  quickly  see  that  a  motor 
truck  will  perform  service  more  economically 
than  the  horse,  including  cheaper  cost  of 
maintenance. 

He  also  appears  unable  to  get  the  same  view- 
point on  the  economic  loss  by  bad  roads,  that 
he  does  of  wasting  four  hours  to  go  needlessly 
to  town. 

The  farmer  has  long  had  demonstration  of 
the  economic  superiority  of  the  mechanical 
reaper  over  the  hand  cradle,  that  of  the 
mechanical  thresher  over  the  flail,  and  that  of 
the  drill  over  sowing  by  hand.  But  he  is  slow 
to  see  that  the  motor  truck  is  superior  to  the 
horse  and  a  factor  in  greater  economy  as  the 
reaper,  the  thresher  and  the  drill  were  superior 

[131] 


STOEY    OF    THE    AUTOMOBILE 

to  man,  while  at  the  same  time  his  liberator 
from  the  hardest  types  of  labor,  and  an 
economic  saving  to  boot. 

When  all  farmers  learn  the  full  facts  of  the 
superiority  of  motor  mechanism  over  horses, 
only  one  instance  of  which  is  that  their  cost 
per  mile  haulage  is  16%  cents,  against  30  7/10 
cents  for  the  horse,  a  wider  use  will  result.  It 
is  only  the  highly  developed  efficiency  expert 
who  yet  can  count  a  minute  of  time  in  its  equiv- 
alent of  cents,  and  an  hour  in  its  equivalent  of 
dollars.  The  automobile  industry  has  had  the 
benefit  of  the  highest  quality  of  efficiency 
generalship. 

Chalmers  was  making  $70,000  a  year  with 
the  National  Cash  Eegister  Company  when  an 
automobile  company  secured  him  by  promising 
more.  Flanders  was  offered  by  Ford,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  salary,  a  bonus  of  $20,000  if,  in  the 
first  year  of  his  administration,  he  would  turn 
out  10,000  cars.  By  installing  the  first  auto- 
matic machine  tool  system,  which  itself  was 
mechanical  co-operation,  Flanders  collected  the 
bonus. 

No  industry,  except  perhaps  oil  or  steel, 
has  paid  men  such  salaries,  bonuses  and 
commissions  as  has  that  of  the  automobile. 

Co-operation  by  the  automobile  industry  has 
been  pursued  in  its  public  shows  for  seventeen 

[132] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

years— the  period  of  the  industry's  greatest 
strides — beginning  with  the  first  one  in  1900  in 
Madison  Square  Garden,  New  York.  The  Sev- 
enteenth annual  auto  show  was  that  in  New 
York  and  Chicago  in  January,  1917. 

There  are  many  lines  of  industrial  produc- 
tion in  which  to  this  day  the  factors  have  not 
gotten  together  in  co-operation,  lines  in  which 
each  producer  is  working  alone,  and  it  is  notice- 
able in  many  of  them  that  development  is  slow 
and  advancement  tardy. 

The  automobile  makers  early  applied  the 
principle  of  co-operation  by  formal  association. 
They  organized  the  National  Association  of 
Automobile  Manufacturers  to  advertise  auto- 
mobiles at  the  first  auto  show  in  New  York,  and 
to  ' '  encourage  general  practices  of  mutual  bene- 
fit, "  a  statement  of  principles  that  is  brief  but 
sweeping. 

Stimulating  influences  in  the  formation  of 
this,  one  of  the  earliest,  and  one  of  the  most 
comprehensive  and  sincere  co-operative  indus- 
trial associations,  were  the  necessity  for  pre- 
senting a  united  front,  which  legislation  adverse 
to  the  automobile  created,  and  of  popularizing 
and  inspiring  confidence  in  an  innovation. 
Co-operation  was  further  made  imperative  by 
the  necessity  for  better  roads.  Had  the  roads 
of  the  United  States  been  better  than  they  were 

[133] 


STOEY   OF    THE   AUTOMOBILE 

when  the  automobile  first  came  into  being,  the 
industry  might  by  now  be  able  to  write  its 
annual  production  in  larger  figures  than 
1,600,000  cars  made  in  1916. 

That  the  automobile  associations  have  the 
true  principle  of  co-operation  and  not  the  semi- 
true  or  false  variety,  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  their  co-operative  efforts  have  been  from 
the  start  for  the  benefit  of  the  industry  as  a 
whole  and  not  for  the  benefit  of  members  of 
the  associations  alone.  They  have  always 
admitted  to  their  councils  all  manufacturers, 
whether  association  members  or  not,  and 
co-operated  on  a  free  and  full  basis. 

Broad  liberalism  has  been  practiced.  The 
many  young  men  engaged  in  the  industry  have 
been  credited  with  this.  Coming  into  the  busi- 
ness arena  at  a  late  date,  they  were  not  handi- 
capped by  prejudices  and  hardening  of  the 
arteries  of  open-minded  thought.  They  believed 
in  the  principle  of  "one  for  all,  and  all  for 
one,"  which  is  the  keynote  of  co-operation. 

As  the  world  has  these  men  to  thank  for  the 
constantly  enlarging  pleasures  and  comforts  of 
the  automobile,  so  it  has  them  to  thank  for  such 
good  roads  as  there  are,  for  it  is  as  certain  that 
automobiles  have  improved  roads  as  it  is  that 
automobiles  exist. 

[134] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

The  organization  of  the  National  Associa- 
tion of  Automobile  Manufacturers  was  fol- 
lowed by  that  of  the  co-operative  Association  of 
Licensed  Automobile  Owners,  organized  to 
resist  the  tightening  of  the  clasp  of  the  licensor 
of  the  Selden  patent  rights,  and  by  the  Society 
of  Automobile  Engineers,  and  still  later  by  the 
American  Motor  Car  Manufacturers  Associa- 
tion. The  Automobile  Board  of  Trade  fol- 
lowed, and  today  the  trade  association  is  the 
National  Automobile  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
Fostering  trade,  reforming  abuses  and  promot- 
ing harmony,  were  steadily  the  aims  of  all  the 
organizations,  and  how  well  they  have  done  it 
is  attested  by  the  fact  that  no  association  of 
producers  has  better  demonstrated  and  more 
completely  justified  the  valuable  principle  of 
true  co-operation. 

Standardization  in  the  automobile  business 
has  never  discouraged  individuality  of  the 
manufacturers  in  the  essentials  of  form  or 
speed.  It  was  confined  to  those  directions 
where  appearance  was  not  important.  It  never 
extended  to  bodies,  stream  lines  or  designs 
that  would  deprive  a  manufacturer  of 
distinctions  and  selling  points. 

It  is  standardization  of  detail — uniformity 
of  screws,  locks,  washers,  spring  and  bearing 
parts,  water  connections,  etc.  Co-operation  has 

[135] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

been  practiced  intelligently,  and  the  result  has 
been  that  standardization  favored  economical 
manufacturing  by  creating  a  large  demand, 
calling  for  quantities  that  fostered  specializa- 
tion in  parts  by  manufacturers,  with  resulting 
low  cost  to  the  automobile  maker.  It  also  left 
him  free  to  center  his  efforts,  energy  and  capital 
on  production  in  quantity,  and  himself  get  down 
the  price  of  the  finished  automobile. 

To  the  thinker,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
features  of  the  automobile  industry  is  this 
example  it  has  given  to  the  world  of  efficiency 
and  co-operation.  We  are  not  surprised  at 
efficiency  in  the  steel  business  or  the  oil  business, 
because  they  are  industries  conducted  prac- 
tically by  one  man  power;  and  if  autocratic 
rule  is  not  efficient,  its  last  excuse  for  being 
might  appear  to  have  ceased  to  exist;  but  to 
find  several  hundred  different  manufacturers 
with  divergent  ambitions,  ideals  and  interests 
benevolently  engaged  in  co-operative  competi- 
tion, justifies,  it  would  seem,  that  optimism 
which  sees  the  world  as  growing  better. 

Certainly  if  "by  their  works  ye  shall  know 
them,"  the  progress  made  by  the  automobile 
industry  in  the  short  space  of  time  it  has  played 
the  star  part  on  the  industrial  stage,  has  been 
the  most  splendid  demonstration  of  the  value 
in  commercial  industrialism  of  the  tolerant, 

[136] 


COMMERCIALIZING  AUTOMOBILE 

broad  minded  type  of  co-operation,  coupled  with 
efficiency.  It  is  an  example  of  the  value  of  har- 
monious co-ordination  of  the  differing  efforts 
of  man  in  advancing  the  material  progress  of 
the  world,  and  in  the  case  of  the  automobile 
industry,  the  best  assurance  of  its  continued 
advance  as  the  moving  force  in  the  production 
of  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  beneficial  forms, 
not  alone  of  transportation,  but  of  mind  culture, 
of  healthful  relaxation  and  of  sane  recreation. 


[137] 


CHAPTER  IV. 

AUTOMOBILE  INDUSTRY  AS  AN  INVESTMENT. 

A  dozen  years  ago  dictionary  publishers  vied 
with  one  another  to  be  the  first  to  announce  that 
new  editions  of  their  wordbooks  contained  the 
word  "  automobile. " 

Today  the  automobile  industry  is  the  fourth 
in  magnitude — only  three  others  that  are 
larger. 

Is  your  imagination  equal  to  the  task  of  form- 
ing a  vivid  picture  of  the  tremendous  activity 
that  has  been  maintained  to  produce  such 
results  in  so  short  a  time! 

Do  you  know  of  any  other  industry  in  which 
money  could  have  been  at  work  in  as  great  a 
creative  capacity?  We  will  not  say  in  a  capa- 
city to  produce  immediate  profits,  because  so 
far  the  automobile  industry  has  been  largely  in 
the  building,  in  the  creative  state. 

In  1899  we  produced  3,700  automobiles,  in 
this  country.  In  1915  we  produced  842,249  cars, 
and  in  1916  the  production  reached  the 
unexpected  number  of  1,617,708  cars. 

The  value  of  the  production  in  1899  was 
$4,750,000,  or  about  $1,283  a  car.  In  1916  the 
value  was  $972,336,400,  an  average  of  a  little 
over  $601  a  car. 

[139] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

In  1916,  also,  we  produced  92,130  commercial 
vehicles,  valued  at  $157,000,000. 

And  this  is  not  all.  A  comprehensive  survey 
of  the  automobile  industry  will  include  the 
industries  that  the  automobile  has  created,  as 
manufacturing  tires  and  accessories,  and  not 
to  forget  the  enlarged  market  for  gasoline  and 
oil.  As  the  jokesmiths  have  it,  "It  isn't  the 
original  cost,  but  the  upkeep  that  counts. " 

For  illustration,  in  the  matter  of  tires,  C.  H. 
Williams,  of  the  Goodyear  Tire  and  Rubber 
Company,  who  is  in  a  position  to  know,  said 
that  in  1916  the  motorists  of  the  United  States 
took  from  their  wheels  and  replaced  some 
9,000,000  tires,  representing  an  expenditure  in 
that  year  of  about  $300,000,000  for  tires. 

Any  motorist  can  draw  from  his  experience 
and  compare  the  expense  for  tires  with  that  for 
gasoline,  and  from  these  tire  expense  figures 
arrive  at  a  reasonably  accurate  estimate  of  the 
tremendous  amount  of  money  that  was  used  in 
1916  in  paying  for  gasoline  to  run  automobiles. 

By  way  of  an  interpolation,  it  may  here  be 
remarked  that  these  tire  figures  show  that 
there  is  one  problem  in  the  automobile  industry 
that  the  engineers  still  have  to  solve,  and  that 
is  to  produce  a  wheel  that  will  give  satisfactory 
service  without  requiring  a  pneumatic  rubber 
tire. 

[140] 


INDUSTRY   AS   INVESTMENT 

LITTLE  OBIGCTNAL  CAPITAL  INVESTED. 

The  remarkable  thing  about  the  automobile 
industry  is  that,  in  comparison  with  its  present 
magnitude,  there  has  been  but  little  original 
capital  invested  in  it.  Today  the  industry 
represents  a  large  investment,  to  be  sure,  but 
the  bulk  of  it  is  made  up  of  profits  on  the 
original  small  investment.  Companies  started 
with  small  original  capitals,  made  money,  and 
used  some  of  it  to  enlarge  plants  and  increase 
outputs,  until  today  we  have  the  gigantic 
institutions  that  some  of  these  companies  are. 

The  automobile  industry  has  been  and  is  one 
of  the  most  convincing  of  modern  proofs  of  the 
efficacy  of  the  science  of  investment  in  operation. 

During  the  first  few  years  of  experimenting, 
before  the  engineers  produced  a  car  that  would 
run  in  a  reasonably  satisfactory  manner,  the 
industry  offered  investors  only  what  might 
have  been  called  the  inventor's  chance.  These 
years  were  followed  by  a  short  period  devoted 
to  determining  whether  there  was  a  market  for 
the  automobile. 

During  the  time  of  experimenting  and  deter- 
mining the  market  the  average  person  could  not 
be  expected  to  become  very  enthusiastic  over  an 
investment  in  the  industry.  The  average  per- 
son has  not  clear  vision  in  matters  of  this 

[141] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

kind,  and,  lacking  vision,  he  can  not  bring 
imagination  to  his  aid. 

And  in  those  early  days  it  required  clear 
vision,  good  imagination  and  exceptional  ability 
to  reason  from  probability  to  fact  to  see  the 
coming  greatness  of  the  automobile  industry. 

A  few  courageous  men  had  this  vision  and 
this  ability,  and  to  them  is  due  all  credit  for 
the  establishing  of  the  industry.  In  time  others 
might  have  done  it,  but  these  men  did  it. 

The  making  and  marketing  of  automobiles 
that  would  run  had  but  fairly  begun  when  their 
popularity  became  so  manifest  that  even  an 
average  person  could  see  that  the  automobile 
industry  was  bound  to  become  great  and 
profitable. 

Here,  then,  was  an  opportunity  for  scientific 
investment  that  was  prodigious  in  possibilities. 

Those  who  were  intelligent  enough  to  see  it 
and  progressive  and  courageous  enough  to  avail 
themselves  of  it,  and  did  so,  today  form  another 
set  of  rich  men. 

DIFFICULTY  IN  GETTING  CAPITAL. 

THe  industry  had  great  difficulty  in  getting 
capital.  It  was  a  new  line,  a  new  venture. 
Bankers  and  other  "conservatives"  could  see 
nothing  in  it.  They  used  their  pet  weapon  of 
crying  "speculation",  "hazard",  "risk",  and 

[142] 


INDUSTRY  AS   INVESTMENT 

so  on,  to  keep  people  from  investing  in  it,  and, 
of  course,  did  not  invest  in  it  themselves,  or  aid 
it  in  any  way  to  get  started. 

But  since  the  beginning  of  this  century,  when 
the  automobile  industry  began  growing,  many 
of  our  people  have,  among  many  other  things, 
built  the  great  automobile  industry  into  what 
it  is,  and  made  money.  Not  only  this,  but  they 
will  build  it  still  greater,  and  make  still  more 
money. 

Before  we  get  through  with  this  little  analysis 
we  will  see  that  the  automobile  industry  has  not 
been  more  than  half  built  thus  far,  and  that  the 
really  big  profits  in  it  are  yet  to  come,  because 
so  far  much  of  the  profits  have  been  used  in 
building  the  industry. 

This  industry  is,  therefore,  a  fertile  field  for 
scientific  investment.  Many  companies  that  are 
quite  well  established  need  more  capital  to 
enlarge  their  activities,  and  there  are  com- 
paratively new  companies,  and  there  will  be 
more,  having  very  good  propositions  in  which 
the  prudent  investor  can  find  excellent  openings 
for  putting  a  little  money  at  work  under 
advantageous  conditions. 

DEALERS  PUT  UP  THEIR  OWN  MONEY. 

In  speaking  of  the  early  financiering  of  the 
automobile  industry,  it  would  be  unjust  not  to 

[143] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

mention  the  aid  that  automobile  dealers  gave 
it.  It  is  a  fact  that  if  dealers  had  not  supported 
it  in  the  way  they  did,  it  would  not  be  where 
it  is  today. 

Bankers  who  could  have  furnished  the  money 
and  should  have  done  so,  did  nothing.  They 
were  too  "  conservative "  to  recognize  a  new 
industry. 

And  so  dealers  stepped  into  the  breach  and 
became  bankers  to  the  industry. 

In  the  days  when  the  automobile  manufac- 
turer was  confronted  with  the  problem  of  get- 
ting money  to  pay  for  making  cars  for  which 
he  had  or  could  get  orders,  some  financiering 
genius  devised  the  plan  of  giving  the  dealer 
exclusive  territory  for  the  sale  of  a  car.  In 
return  the  dealer  placed  an  order  for  a  certain 
number  of  cars  to  be  delivered  in  small  lots 
from  month  to  month  throughout  the  period 
of  the  agency. 

Another  consideration  for  this  exclusive 
agency  was  that  the  dealer  made  a  cash  deposit 
on  each  car  at  the  time  of  entering  into  the 
contract.  The  monthly  shipments  were  then 
made  C.O.D.  for  the  balance  due  on  the  cars  in 
each  shipment. 

The  advance  deposit  enabled  the  manufac- 
turer to  make  cars  for  the  first  shipment,  and 
the  collection  on  the  shipment  enabled  him  to 

[144] 


INDUSTRY   AS    INVESTMENT 

make  cars  for  the  second  shipment,  and  so  on. 

To  manufacture  and  sell  1,617,708  cars  in  a 
year,  as  we  did  last  year,  appears  like  an  impos- 
sible task,  especially  when  we  consider  that  only 
a  negligible  number  was  sold  abroad. 

The  fact  is  that  nearly  all  the  manufacturers, 
especially  those  of  popular  cars,  could  have  sold 
many  more,  had  they  had  the  facilities  to  make 
them. 

In  the  midst  of  this  condition  some  persons  of 
narrow  vision  we're  wondering  if  there  was  a 
further  market  for  cars,  and  were  talking 
learnedly,  as  they  thought,  about  the  point  of 
" saturation"  having  been  reached. 

In  the  meantime  the  big  men  in  the  industry 
were  saying  nothing.  Instead  of  talking,  they 
were  laying  their  plans  to  make  and  sell  twice 
as  many  cars  in  1917  as  in  1916. 

PKODUCTION  NOT  YET  AT  ITS  HEIGHT. 

There  will  come  a  time  when  the  automobile 
industry  will  reach  its  height  in  production,  but 
that  time  has  not  yet  arrived,  nor  is  it  within 
calculable  distance. 

Statisticians  show  us  tha{t  there  are  over 
5,000,000  rich  people  in  this  country.  Many  of 
these  have,  and  more  of  them  will  want,  each 
several  cars,  each  of  a  different  type  and  for  a 
different  purpose. 

[145] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

We  have  about  8,000,000  farms.  Many  farm- 
ers already  have  cars,  but  only  a  few  compared 
with  the  many  who  will  have  them  as  soon  as 
they  have  become  convinced  of  their  utilitarian 
value  aside  from  pleasure.  The  farmer  is  a 
practical  person  and  "must  be  shown. "  Give 
it  time,  and  the  automobile  will  prove  itself  to 
him. 

Then  we  have  several  million  persons  who  can 
not  be  classed  among  the  rich,  but  who  are  in 
such  reasonably  comfortable  circumstances  that 
gradually  they  will  become  owners  of  popular 
priced  cars. 

And  we  must  not  forget  the  element  that  is 
"keeping  up  with  Lizzie. "  Those  of  this  class 
will  also  pay  toll  to  the  automobile  industry. 

And  so  far  only  between  three  and  four  mil- 
lion cars,  including  pleasure  and  commercial 
cars,  are  registered  in  this  country. 

Talk  about  the  point  of  saturation.  As  yet 
it  hasn't  begun  "casting  its  shadow  before", 
much  less  having  arrived. 

Nor  does  it  require  prophetic  vision  to  say 
at  this  time  that  the  commercial  car  is  destined 
in  due  time  to  surpass  the  pleasure  car  in 
number. 

So  far  the  commercial  car  has  but  fairly  been 
tested.  In  1915  we  produced  50,369  commercial 

[146] 


INDUSTRY   AS    INVESTMENT 

cars.  In  1916  the  number  reached  92,130.  From 
now  on  this  branch  of  the  industry  is  likely  to 
increase  more  rapidly  than  did  that  of  the 
pleasure  car. 

It  has  already  been  proved  that  the  com- 
mercial car  has  a  possible  larger  field  than  has 
the  pleasure  car. 

A  man  may  not  feel  that  he  can  afford  a  pleas- 
ure car,  but  his  business  is  such  that  a 
commercial  car  is  profitable  in  it. 

Then  again  a  man  may  have  two  or  three 
pleasure  cars,  but  in  his  business  he  may  have 
use  for  two  or  three  hundred  commercial  cars. 

The  business  world  is  just  beginning  to 
realize  the  value  of  the  commercial  car.  Not 
only  does  it  cost  less  by  the  ton  or  trip  to  haul 
in  a  motor  car  than  with  horses,  but  more  can 
be  accomplished  in  the  same  time.  The  team- 
ster may  require  six  hours  to  make  a  trip  that 
the  motor  car  driver  can  make  in  less  than  an 
hour.  Business  men,  great  and  small,  will  soon 
learn  this,  and  the  commercial  car  industry 
will  grow  accordingly.  In  fact,  the  demand  is 
already  ahead  of  the  supply. 

TEACTOB  AS  A  PKOMISING  INVESTMENT. 

The  tractor,  a  motor  vehicle  used  to  haul 
other  vehicles  or  machinery,  is  a  product  that 

[147] 


STOEY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

must  also  be  classed  as  a  branch,  of  the 
automobile  industry. 

It  has  already  been  demonstrated  that  a  good 
tractor  is  the  lowest  priced  power  that  can  be 
applied  in  the  work  of  hauling  tools  or  machin- 
ery that  must  move  forward  to  do  their  work. 
Also  that  it  is  the  only  form  of  power  with 
which  a  man  can  perform  a  prodigious  amount 
of  work  in  a  day. 

The  tractor  industry  is,  comparatively,  in  its 
infancy,  but  it  has  already  assumed  substantial 
proportions.  It  seems  destined,  in  one  form  and 
another,  to  surpass  the  commercial  car  industry. 

Eecently  one  of  the  Ford  Motor  Company's 
leading  engineers  secured  a  patent  on  a  device 
to  convert  an  automobile  into  a  tractor.  This 
is  done  by  substituting  tractor  wheels  in  place 
of  the  rear  wheels  of  the  automobile,  and  by 
reducing  the  power  transmission  gear  so  that 
the  power  of  the  motor  will  be  used  in  pulling 
a  load  instead  of  giving  speed.  In  other  words, 
the  car  in  the  form  of  a  tractor  will  be  run 
very  slow  and  the  power  saved  in  this  way  will 
be  applied  to  pulling  the  load. 

The  wheels  may  be  changed  in  a  few  minutes 
from  pleasure  to  tractor,  and  from  tractor  to 
pleasure.  With  this  device  the  farmer  can  have 
his  car  for  pleasure  and  business  trips,  and 
when  he  gets  ready  to  do  farm  work  he  can 

[148] 


INDUSTRY  AS   INVESTMENT 

convert  it  into  a  tractor  to  do  the  work  of  half 
a  dozen  horses  or  more,  and  at  very  much  less 
expense. 

A  valuable  feature  of  this  invention  5s  that 
when  a  car  becomes  worn  out  for  pleasure  use  it 
will  still  be  as  good  as  a  new  one  to  form  a 
tractor  with  this  device. 

The  device  was  thoroughly  tested  in  all  kinds 
of  farm  work  throughout  the  season  of  1916, 
and  found  to  work  perfectly  and  highly  satis- 
factorily in  every  way. 

The  progress  of  the  automobile  industry  has 
surprised  some  of  our  ablest  economists,  and  it 
has  given  the  long-faced,  wiseacre,  conservative 
financier  a  clean  knock-out  blow. 

Having  no  precedent  to  guide  them  but  human 
nature,  the  economists  were  unable  to  arrive  at 
satisfactory  conclusions  in  regard  to  the  future 
of  the  industry  and  it  ran  away  from  their 
estimates. 

Mr.  J.  George  Frederick,  of  the  New  York 
Business  Bourse,  is  perhaps  in  possession  of 
more  business  facts,  figures  and  data  of  all 
kinds  than  anyone  else  in  this  country,  and  is 
regarded  as  one  of  the  highest  authorities  on 
business  economics. 

Writing  on  this  phase  of  the  automobile 
industry  in  the  October,  1915,  number  of  the 

[149] 


STORY  OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 

American  Review  of  Reviews,  Mr.  Frederick 
said: 

"With  2,000,000  automobile  owners  today, 
and  every  indication  that  the  annual  production 
will  be  more  than  the  703,000  produced  this 
year,  we  face  in  plain  facts  a  probable  annual 
sale  of  over  1,000,000  automobiles  every  year, 
on  an  average,  for  the  next  five  years  at  least. 
Until  the  automobile  became  popular  there  were 
about  1,000,000  carriages  sold  each  year,  and  as 
these  were  undoubtedly  sold  mainly  to  rural  and 
suburban  population  there  is  sound  reason  to 
believe  that  2,000,000  automobiles  per  year  is 
not  an  extravagant  future  prediction  in  the 
slightly  more  distant  future." 

PKODUCTION  RAN  AWAY  FKOM  ESTIMATES. 

Note  that  this  was  written  at  least  three 
months  before  the  close  of  the  year  1915.  The 
production  of  automobiles  for  that  year,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  139,249  greater  than  that  given 
by  Mr.  Frederick  at  the  time  he  wrote. 

The  interesting  thing  in  Mr.  Frederick's  pre- 
diction for  the  future  is  that  the  industry  ran 
away  from  his  estimate  the  first  year  after  he 
made  his  prediction.  He  prophesied  a  produc- 
tion of  1,000,000  automobiles  a  year  for  the  next 
five  years.  The  following  year,  1916,  the  pro- 
duction reached  1,617,708  cars.  This  is  not 
against  him,  because  the  automobile  industry 

[150] 


INDUSTRY   AS   INVESTMENT 

is  going  forward  by  such  leaps  and  bounds  as 
to  smash  all  conservatism.  His  estimate  but 
indicates  that  his  further  prediction  of  a  prob- 
able production  later  of  2,000,000  automobiles 
a  year  is  likely  to  be  more  than  fulfilled. 

In  this  connection  we  must  take  into  consid- 
eration that  the  earlier  made  cars  are  beginning 
to  wear  out  and  are  being  replaced  by  new  ones. 

Also  that  many  persons  who  bought  so-called 
cheap  cars  at  first  are  discarding  them  and 
buying  higher  priced  new  ones. 

The  time  will  come,  of  course,  when  the  sale 
of  automobiles  to  new  users  will  begin  to 
decrease,  but  as  these  sales  decrease  the  sales 
of  cars  to  take  the  place  of  old  ones  will 
increase.  When  we  reach  the  time  when  the 
decrease  of  the  one  will  equal  the  increase  of 
the  other  we  will  arrive,  approximately,  at  the 
point  of  saturation  that  is  now  worrying  timid 
and  unimaginative  persons,  and  not  until  then. 
Every  feature  of  the  industry  indicates  that 
we  have  not  travelled  more  than  half  the  dis- 
tance to  reach  that  point.  A  more  rational  esti- 
mate is  that  we  have  not  travelled  much  more 
than  a  fourth  of  the  distance. 

Until  we  reach  that  point  the  automobile 
industry  will  be  in  the  formative  period,  in  the 
creative  state.  It  will  be  growing  larger  and 
larger,  and  will  be  earning  more  and  more  from 

[151] 


STOEY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

year  to  year.  But  some  of  the  earnings  will 
have  to  be  kept  in  the  business  to  acquire  addi- 
tional equipment  and  as  a  greater  working 
capital.  But  earnings  used  in  this  way  will 
become  additional  assets  back  of  automobile 
securities  to  enhance  their  values — to  create 
accretive  values. 

When  the  saturation  point  is  finally  reached 
the  industry  will  settle  down  to  be  one  of  our 
most  stable  and  profitable  manufacturing  lines. 
Not  until  then  can  the  tremendous  profit 
possibilities  in  it  be  definitely  reckoned. 
EARLIER  THE  INVESTMENT,  GREATER  THE  PROFITS. 

These  conditions  being  true,  it  should  be  clear 
that  the  earlier  an  investment  is  made  in  the 
industry,  the  greater  will  be  the  profits.  Spec- 
tacular profits  will  be  made  before  the  satura- 
tion point  is  reached,  and  to  get  all  the  tre- 
mendous accretive  values  that  accrue  in  this 
industry  the  investment  must  be  made  at  the 
beginning.  The  further  removed  from  the 
beginning  the  investment  is  made,  the  more  the 
investment  will  cost  and  the  lesser  will  be  the 
accretive  value  as  well  as  the  income  on  the 
investment. 

This  is  a  fundamental  principle  in  the  science 
of  investment. 

When  the  saturation  point  is  reached  manu- 
facturing automobiles  will  settle  into  an  indus- 

[152] 


INDUSTRY  AS  INVESTMENT 

try  to  supply  a  daily  necessity.  There  will  be 
keener  competition,  the  price  of  cars  will  be 
lowered,  and  the  profit  on  each  will  be  corres- 
pondingly less.  The  industry  will  be  similar  to 
those  of  making  hats,  plows  and  shoes.  It  will 
carry  a  substantial  profit,  but  not  a  spectacular 
one  as  now  and  for  many  years  to  come. 

It  seems,  then,  that,  large  as  it  already  is,  the 
automobile  industry  is  still  in  its  comparative 
infancy — that  it  has  before  it  a  reasonable  pos- 
sibility of  more  than  doubling  its  present 
proportions. 

While  there  are  several  large  companies  that 
will  continue  to  produce  large  numbers  of  cars 
each  year,  it  is  not  reasonable  to  expect  that 
these  companies  will  grow  from  this  time 
forward  as  they  have  in  the  past. 

The  expansion  of  the  industry  may  rather  be 
looked  for  in  younger  and  smaller  companies 
that  will  put  out  cars  to  meet  some  particular 
demand. 

The  investor  in  the  industry  could  scarcely 
be  said  to  be  using  good  judgment  if  he  under- 
took to  help  to  build  a  company  to  put  out  a 
car  to  compete  with  the  Ford  car,  for  illustra- 
tion ;  that  is,  to  put  out  a  car  at  the  same  price 
and  that  he  would  expect  the  public  to  buy  in 
preference  to  the  Ford.  It  may  be  possible  that 

[153] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

the  thing  can  be  done,  but  off  hand  it  would 
seem  like  taking  an  undue  chance. 

Nor  is  a  Ford  proposition  necessary  to  make 
money  in  the  automobile  industry.  This  has 
been  demonstrated  sufficiently. 

The  Ford  car  fills  a  particular  want  of  many 
people,  but  in  the  main  it  is  a  builder  of  the 
industry  as  applied  to  more  elaborate  and 
higher  priced  cars.  It  prepares  a  market  for 
others. 

The  investor  should  seek  to  get  into  the  busi- 
ness of  supplying  the  demand  in  that  market. 


[154] 


CHAPTER  V. 

BENEFITS  CONFERRED  BY  THE  AUTOMOBILE. 

That  the  automobile  is  one  of  the  greatest 
boons  to  mankind  will  probably  be  admitted  if 
all  its  benefits  are  fully  understood. 

The  best  teacher,  it  has  been  demonstrated, 
is  one's  own  experience.  In  learning  anything, 
the  mind  can  never  grasp  the  lesson  it  is  told, 
with  the  same  understanding  it  receives  when 
the  lesson  is  visualized  by  the  eye. 

Travel  is  acknowledged  to  be  a  good  educator 
and  to  broaden  the  mind.  This  is  because  the 
eye  sees  and  takes  its  own  impressions,  and 
does  not  depend  on  the  impressions  of  others. 
Beading  books  of  travel  never  instruct  as  does 
travelling  itself. 

The  automobile  is  a  healthful,  exhilarating 
method  of  conveying  people  to  persons,  places 
and  scenes  that,  before  the  automobile,  they 
knew  of  only  by  hearsay,  or  by  reading  of  them. 

To  estimate  the  extent  to  which  this  informs 
and  instructs,  we  need  only  go  back  in  memory 
to  the  isolated  farm  of  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago,  and  vision  the  limited  horizon  of  the  gen- 
eral knowledge  at  first  hand  of  the  farmer's 
family.  Practically  all  the  current  knowledge 
they  had  was  from  reading,  occasionally  going 

[155] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

to  town  or  through  visitors  whose  appearance 
was  rare  and  made  at  long  intervals.  Seeing 
a  new  face  in  those  days  was  a  rarity. 

The  situation  with  a  majority  of  the  people 
in  the  country,  before  the  automobile,  was  very 
much  like  the  isolated  farm  family.  It  was  like 
that  of  the  entire  country  before  the  advent 
of  the  railroad. 

No  greater  agencies  for  instruction  in  first 
hand  knowledge  than  the  railroad,  the  steam- 
boat and  the  telephone  had  been  introduced 
into  civilization  up  to  the  time  of  the  automo- 
bile. Now  the  motor  car  penetrates  into  places 
where  the  railroad,  the  steamboat,  or  even  the 
telephone  does  not  go. 

MEDIUM  OF  DISTRIBUTION  OF  KNOWLEDGE. 

Exchange  of  ideas  between  people  is  the  life 
of  wider  knowledge,  as  the  exchange  of  com- 
modities is  the  life  of  world  trade,  and  the 
automobile  is  the  medium  of  exchanging  infor- 
mation as  money  is  a  medium  of  exchange  of 
commodities. 

From  time  immemorial  the  greatest  advance- 
ment of  the  human  race  has  been  made  in 
groups;  and  the  larger  the  groups,  the  higher 
the  thought,  and  the  more  progressive  the 
accomplishments  have  been.  Big  cities  have 
surpassed  small  towns ;  small  towns  have  been 
in  advance  of  the  country. 

[156] 


BENEFITS  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

The  reason  for  this  is  the  greater  opportunity 
afforded  by  numbers  for  the  exchange  of  ideas 
and  knowledge.  The  citizen  of  Borne  or  of 
Venice  had  the  advantage  of  personal  contact 
with  numbers  of  citizens  which  the  isolated 
rural  Latin  was  denied,  as  the  citizen  of  Lon- 
don, Paris,  New  York  or  Chicago  has,  before 
his  own  eyes,  the  thought  and  achievements 
of  millions  which  the  citizens  of  the  country 
only  hear  of  or  read  about. 

The  railroad  first  enabled  the  resident  of  the 
country  to  go  to  the  small  town,  and  the  resi- 
dent of  the  small  town  to  go  to  the  big  city, 
and  by  personal  contact  gather  the  fruits 
of  himself  seeing  the  results  of  com- 
munity or  group  work,  which,  before,  had  been 
monopolized  by  his  city  brother. 

The  automobile  supplements  this  work  of 
the  railroad,  and  is  even  more  widespread  as 
it  enables  more  frequent  visits  to  be  made,  and 
penetrates  regions  the  railroad  does  not  reach. 
What  was  a  frontier  is  now  a  suburb,  while 
the  suburb  has  become  the  downtown.  The 
motor  car  has  opened  up  the  far  reaches  as 
nothing  else  has  done. 

Bigotry  and  prejudice  are  the  fruits  of  igno- 
rance. Where  knowledge  is  they  will  not  abide. 
In  enabling  people  to  acquire  knowledge  in 
their  own  way — the  way  that  most  impresses 

[157] 


STORY  OF  THE   AUTOMOBILE 

knowledge  on  them — the  automobile  is  chang- 
ing the  thought  and  the  habits  of  the  denizens 
of  the  entire  country.  It  is  broadening  the 
human  mind,  by  giving  it  a  solid  foundation  to 
work  on. 

In  the  courts  of  law,  among  judges,  lawyers 
and  court  attendants,  it  is  notorious  that  no 
two  witnesses  ever  testify  exactly  to  the  same 
set  of  facts.  There  is  a  variation  of  detail,  and 
many  times  there  has  been  such  a  difference  in 
the  statement  of  material  facts  that  the  dispen- 
sing of  exact  justice  has  been  defeated. 

This  condition  is  ascribed  to  the  fact  that 
few  people  are  trained  observers.  The  automo- 
bile is  correcting  this  popular  defect  more  than 
any  other  one  agency — by  education.  It  is  edu- 
cating people  to  exact  observation  and  precise 
knowledge. 

LEBEBALIZING  THE  PEOPLE. 

The  automobile  is  a  factor  in  creating  open 
minds.  When  one  travels  extensively,  notions 
and  prejudices,  based  on  false  conceptions,  are 
amended  and  revised  by  observance  of  the  facts. 
In  this  respect  the  automobile  is  conferring  on 
the  masses  a  benefit  which,  before  its  advent, 
was  confined  to  the  classes.  Time  was  when 
broad  and  liberal  views  were  generally  the  pos- 
session of  the  rich,  who  alone  could  afford  to 

[158] 


BENEFITS  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

indulge  in  contact  with  their  fellows  many  miles 
distant.  Now  the  automobile  has  aided  in  mak- 
ing broader  views  the  possesion  of  anybody  able 
to  own  a  motor  car. 

The  degree  in  which  the  social  life  of  the 
world  has  been  benefited  by  the  automobile  is 
the  favorite  theme  of  the  enthusiast  on  the  auto- 
mobile 's  advantage  to  mankind.  This  phase  of 
the  automobile's  value  is  of  less  importance 
than  is  its  benefit  in  informing  and  enlarging 
the  horizon  of  the  mind,  but  the  social  advan- 
tages which  the  use  of  the  motor  car  confers 
are  not  to  be  underrated  in  an  age  when  the 
most  favorable  mental  conditions  are  recog- 
nized as  of  equal  importance  to  a  desirable 
physical  state. 

The  happiness  of  the  human  race  is  added 
to  by  social  enjoyment,  and  the  automobile  is 
a  most  important  link  between  isolation  and 
human  intercourse.  It  has  rendered  the  means 
of  communication  between  people  so  easy  and 
pleasant  that  it  has  encouraged  and  increased 
their  association.  Everybody  is  brought  into 
greater  accessibility  to  everybody  else.  The 
farmer  with  his  family  can  visit  his  neighbor 
farmer  and  his  family,  many  times  now  to  once 
formerly. 

What  was  formerly  a  long,  arduous  journey 
taken  at  the  expense  of  pleasure  as  well  as  of 

[159] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 

time,  is  now  an  exhilarating  spin.  The  farmer's 
wife  and  daughters  can  now  go  to  town  more 
frequently,  and  multiply  the  number  of  their 
visits  to  friends.  The  automobile  is  the  emanci- 
pator of  the  farm  woman,  bringing  the  scope 
of  her  activities  out  of  the  narrow  circle  of 
routine  drudgery  and  monotony  into  the  larger 
circle  of  inspiring  activities. 

Farm  women's  clubs  have  been  given  an 
impetus,  through  the  fact  that  a  woman  may 
attend  one  in  the  afternoon  with  the  assurance 
that  by  the  use  of  the  automobile  she  can  return 
home  in  sufficient  time  to  get  dinner,  which  she 
could  not  do  by  the  use  of  the  horse. 

FACTOR  IN  PROMOTING  SOCIABILITY. 

The  city  man's  wife  in  the  suburbs  can  visit 
her  friends  of tener  and  more  quickly,  and  the 
facility  of  speedy  movement  has  given  to 
suburbanites  the  benefit  of  the  last  acts  at  the 
theatre  and  the  opera,  whereas,  before  the  auto- 
mobile, they  missed  them  in  order  to  catch  the 
last  train. 

The  benefit  of  clergy  has  been  immeasurably 
enhanced  by  the  automobile,  which,  also,  in  addi- 
tion to  being  itself  an  educational  agent,  has 
employed  its  speed  and  facilities  in  economizing 
time  to  increase  the  attendance  in  the  schools. 
There  are  districts  in  the  United  States  where 

[160] 


BENEFITS  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

children  can  not  reach  school  in  time  without 
the  use  of  the  automobile. 

What  the  automobile  does  for  the  city  dweller, 
in  enabling  him  to  see  the  last  act  at  the  theatre 
or  hear  the  last  act  of  the  opera,  it  does  for  the 
people  of  the  farm  in  enabling  them  to  spare 
the  time  to  attend  dances,  sociables,  entertain- 
ments and  motion  picture  shows.  Where  for- 
merly the  time  required  to  drive  a  horse  made 
it  impossible  to  spare  the  time,  now  time  is 
scarcely  a  factor.  The  change  must  inevitably 
react  to  the  advantage  and  benefit  of  humanity, 
if  all  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy. 

The  health  advantage  of  the  automobile  is  a 
subject  on  which  there  is  a  difference  of  opin- 
ion among  medics.  The  ordinary  layman,  how- 
ever, is  disposed  to  cast  his  verdict  in  its  favor 
in  this  respect  also.  Some  physicians  have 
expressed  the  opinion  that  the  only  respect  in 
which  the  automobile  is  noticeably  not  a  benefit 
is  in  the  matter  of  health.  Some  of  them  think 
it  does  not  give  people  enough  exercise,  and 
that  at  the  rate  its  use  is  increasing  it  will  not 
be  long  before  man  loses  his  ability  to  use  his 
legs! 

It  would  be  a  catastrophe  indeed  if  the  human 
race,  through  the  automobile,  reverted  to  the 
condition  when  primitive  man,  according  to  the 
Darwinian  theory,  swung  by  his  hairy  arms 

[161] 


STORY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

from  tree  limb  to  tree  limb,  using  his  feet  only 
as  a  stabilizer.  But  nobody,  unless  a  writer 
for  a  newspaper  Sunday  magazine  section,  is 
likely  to  maintain  this  seriously,  and  he  only 
pretends  to  be  serious. 

Whatever  man  loses  in  disuse  of  his  legs  by 
riding,  as  compared  with  walking,  may  be  said 
to  be  made  up  for  by  his  use  of  them  on  levers 
of  automobiles  and  in  the  other  exercise  or 
operation  of  a  car.  The  fresh  air  and  the  sun- 
light— the  great  outdoors — are  the  big  health 
factors  in  motoring,  and  man  will  go  on  taking 
a  chance  to  experience  these  and  other  delights 
the  automobile  has  to  give. 

As  AN  ELEMENT  IN  EUGENICS. 

And  as  still  further  offsetting  the  possibilities 
of  decay  of  the  human  legs,  which  certain  physi- 
cians predict,  more  constructive  medical  men 
have  discovered  that  automobiling  is  becoming 
a  factor  in  one  phase  of  eugenics.  It  may  not 
receive  endorsement  as  a  benefit  in  all  eugenics 
as  long  as  the  charge  can  be  made  that  since 
the  use  of  the  motor  car  the  birthrate  in  Kan- 
sas has  decreased,  the  discoverer  accounting  for 
this  alleged  fact  on  the  theory  that  the  expense 
of  keeping  an  automobile  discourages  Kansans 
from  assuming  the  expense  of  large  families, 
but  in  one  direction  it  is  attempted  to  prove 

[162] 


BENEFITS  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

that  the  breed  of  certain  Americans  is  being 
improved  by  the  automobile,  and  in  this  way: 

In  certain  parts  of  the  country,  particularly 
the  Southeastern  states  close  intermarriage  is 
said  to  have  been,  in  part,  due  to  the  inferior 
facilities  for  transportation,  before  the  auto- 
mobile came  into  use.  Young  men,  it  is  said, 
courted  and  married  their  sweethearts,  in  the 
days  when  the  buggy  was  king  of  local  com- 
munication, within  an  average  radius  of  five  to 
ten  miles,  which  accounted  for  people  in  those 
sections  being  cousins  or  otherwise  related  to 
one  another. 

Now  that  the  automobile  makes  a  thirty-mile 
or  fifty-mile  radius  the  equivalent  of  the  five- 
mile  or  ten-mile  buggy  radius,  the  swains  are 
seeking  mates  further  afield,  thus  getting  away 
from  alliances  with  relatives,  and  there  is  a 
consequent  decrease  in  the  mixing  of  blood 
strains. 

If  this  is  true,  tally  one  more  in  the  score  of 
benefits  for  the  automobile,  for  it  is  the  verdict 
of  science  that  intermarriage  between  those  of 
the  same  blood  does  not  produce  the  best  types, 
any  more  than  does  the  interbreeding  of 
other  animals. 

But  in  enumerating  the  benefits  of  the  auto- 
mobile its  economic  value  easily  comes  next  in 
importance  to  its  service  in  imparting  knowl- 

[163] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

edge.  Its  health  value  may  be  a  matter  of  dif- 
ference of  opinion,  and  its  social  benefits  are 
comparative,  but  there  can  be  no  dispute  about 
its  educational  value,  and  still  less  about  its 
economic  worth. 

The  factor  time  has  taken  on  a  new  meaning 
and  significance  with  the  automobile's  accom- 
plishments in  speed.  Time  is  a  vital  element  in 
the  affairs  of  life.  If  the  automobile's  educa- 
tional value  can  be  expressed  by  the  adage, 
"  Seeing  is  believing ",  its  economic  value  can 
be  similarly  expressed  by  the  adage,  "Time  is 


money  ". 


PART  PLAYED  IN  ECONOMICS. 


Time  is  likewise  life  under  some  circum- 
stances, and  because  of  this  fact,  the  profes- 
sional men  who  were  first  to  make  practical 
use  of  the  automobile  were  physicians,  com- 
mandeering it  in  behalf  of  life  itself.  How 
many  lives  have  been  saved  by  the  automobile, 
which  would  have  been  lost  through  the  slow 
going  gig  or  phaeton,  it  is  not  possible  to  say, 
because  there  is,  of  course,  no  exact  record,  but 
the  number  is  large.  The  mortality  of  today 
among  people  is  greatly  reduced  from  that  of 
twenty  years  ago.  The  advance  of  science  has, 
of  course,  brought  this  about,  but  the  automo- 
bile is  an  important  instrument  of  medical 

[164] 


BENEFITS   OF  AUTOMOBILE 

science,  just  as  are  the  X-ray,  the  stethoscope 
and  the  pulmotor. 

And  the  same  cause — the  element  of  time — 
which  operated  in  the  adoption  of  the  automo- 
bile by  the  physician  to  the  human  body,  has 
forced  the  veterinarian  to  use  the  automobile. 
This  is  irony — for  the  horse — and  another  nail 
in  the  equine  coffin,  but  it  is  at  the  same  time 
another  demonstration  of  the  automobile's 
superiority  in  efficiency  over  that  animal. 

The  farmer  demands  that  the  veterinarian 
shall  come  in  an  auto  to  attend  his  sick  horses  or 
cattle,  because  he  will  not  take  the  chance  of 
death  through  delay.  And  this  is  scarcely 
gratitude — by  the  farmer  to  the  horse — but  it  is 
economic  pressure. 

At  every  turn  in  the  road  of  the  Automobile  '& 
advance,  we  see  its  economic  value.  We  see  in 
cities  that  the  big  department  store  is  able  to 
cut  down  its  delivery  expense  from  $990  to 
$350  a  day  by  using  a  fleet  of  motor  trucks 
instead  of  horse  drawn  wagons;  that  coal,  ice, 
groceries,  feed — practically  all  commodities  in 
cities — can  be  delivered  by  motor  trucks  at  a 
large  saving  of  cost.  Contractors,  plumbers, 
plasterers,  tinners,  and  cratsmen  in  substan- 
tially all  lines,  have  figured  it  out  and  con- 
cluded that  with  the  facilities  of  the  automobile 

[165] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

available,  the  horse  is  a  distinct  economic  waste 
in  their  businesses. 

The  possibilities  of  similar  economy  by  the 
farmer  in  the  substitution  of  motor  power  for 
horse  power  have  been  indicated  by  many 
progressive  farmers  who  have  by  experiments 
demonstrated  that  the  cost  of  hauling  and  culti- 
vating with  motor  wagons  and  machinery  is 
less  than  by  using  horses,  but  the  general  eco- 
nomic saving  by  the  use  of  the  motor  vehicle 
in  hauling  cannot  get  its  fullest  and  conclusive 
demonstration  until  better  roads  are  more 
numerous.  Where  roads  are  nearly  perfect, 
results  have  shown  the  cost  of  horse  hauling  to 
be  30  cents  a  ton,  against  14  cents  a  ton  by  motor 
truck,  by  the  mile,  figuring  everything. 

INFLUENCE  IN  GETTING  BETTEB  ROADS. 
By  far  the  direction  in  which  the  automobile 
has  forced  on  conviction  most  strongly  its 
economic  potentialities,  is  in  the  matter  of  bet- 
ter roads.  No  greater  tribute  to  the  educational 
value  of  the  automobile  could  have  been  paid 
than  was  paid  to  it  by  President  Wilson  when 
he  signed  the  Federal  Good  Roads  bill  which 
puts  $85,000,000  of  national  money  against  an 
equal  amount  by  the  states,  into  making  better 
highways.  It  was  the  popular  demand  for  bet- 
ter roads,  following  the  general  use  of  the  auto- 

C166] 


BENEFITS   OF  AUTOMOBILE 

mobile,  that  gave  the  country  the  improvements 
made  in  roads  in  the  last  fifteen  years,  and  it 
was  the  demand  from  the  same  source  for  more 
of  these  improvements  that  resulted  in  the 
Federal  Good  Eoads  law. 

Until  the  coming  of  the  motor  car  the  good 
roads  issue  possessed  little  vitality.  For 
seventy-five  years  the  Federal  government 
exercised  a  passive  policy  toward  building 
permanent  highways.  Railroads  pushed  into 
virgin  territory,  cities  sprang  up  along  the  right 
of  way,  but  the  rural  arteries  of  travel 
remained  in  the  same  hopeless  condition  as 
when  the  pioneers  waded  through  them  afoot 
or  on  horseback. 

With  the  first  motor  car  came  the  first  feeble 
impulse  to  the  good  roads  movement.  The  first 
cars  were  sold  to  city  men,  who  very  quickly 
found  out  that  where  city  pavements  ended, 
there  ended  all  hopes  of  further  travel.  Pneu- 
matic tires  availed  nothing  against  trackless 
stretches  of  gumbo  mud  or  corduroy  roads. 
With  the  mechanical  improvements  in  motor 
cars,  the  owners  chafed  at  their  limitations  and 
demanded  better  state  roads. 

As  a  result  of  the  agitation,  many  states  have 
become  active  in  promoting  their  own  road  sys- 
tems, and  quite  a  little  has  been  accomplished 
in  some  localities ;  but  the  sum  total  of  improved 

[1671 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

roads  in  the  United  States  today  is  only  250,000 
miles  out  of  a  total  of  2,275,000  miles  of  roads. 
The  Federal  roads  bill  will  give  an  impetus  to 
state  work  on  roads,  and  as  its  appropriation 
covers  the  next  five  years,  1922  should  see  a 
large  increase  in  the  miles  of  improved  roads 
in  the  country. 

The  results  in  benefit  to  the  agriculture  of 
the  country  in  a  general  system  of  good  roads, 
will  be  most  felt  through  the  facility  it  will 
give  the  farmer  in  marketing  his  products. 
With  the  aid  of  the  motor  truck,  the  farmer 
may  be  able  to  meet,  in  many  cases,  the 
congestion-of-freight-by-railroad  problem. 

Adding  to  its  other  benefits,  the  automobile 
promises  to  be  an  element  in  the  reduction  of 
the  high  cost  of  living,  and  if  it  does  aid  in 
this  it  will  be  in  two  directions,  first,  as  a  freight 
carrier,  and,  second,  by  displacing  the  horse. 

FACILITATING  THE  PASSING  OF  THE  HORSE . 
A  horse,  it  is  estimated,  consumes  each  year 
the  production  of  five  acres  of  land.  There  are 
21,000,000  horses  in  the  United  States,  and 
therefore  the  fertility  of  100,000,000  acres  is 
enlisted  annually  in  behalf  of  this  animal.  If 
this  area,  which  is  as  great  as  Ohio,  Indiana 
and  Illinois  combined,  were  released  from  this 
burden,  and  the  products  were  human  food,  a 

[168] 


BENEFITS  OF  AUTOMOBILE 

very  large  addition  would  be  made  to  the  food 
stuffs  of  which  the  world  is  in.  such  sore  need. 

The  elimination  of  the  horse  is  progressing 
at  a  very  rapid  rate  in  cities,  and  the  prediction 
is  made  that  it  will  come  to  an  end  ultimately 
in  the  country,  and  that  a  horse  in  future  will 
be  only  a  pet  or  an  element  in  sport.  Thomas  A. 
Edison  has  decreed  the  horse's  life  for  prac- 
tical, general  use,  to  be  only  ten  years.  Those 
who  foresee  his  passing  on  the  farm  say  that 
automobile  engineers  are  working  on  small 
tractors  fwhich  will  be  practicable  in  the  culti- 
vation of  farms  as  small  as  60  acres,  and  that 
they  will  ultimately  be  gotten  down  to  a  price 
which  will  not  exceed  the  original  cost  and 
upkeep  of  a  horse,  and  will  do  more  and  better 
work  in  the  field. 

The  list  of  benefits  conferred  by  the  automo- 
bile is  incomplete,  if  its  use  in  war  is  omitted. 
It  has  been  said  that  it  saved  France  twice  dur- 
ing its  latest  war.  When  the  onrush  of  Germans 
in  1914  brought  them  almost  within  sight  of 
Paris,  General  Gallieni,  then  Governor  of  Paris, 
rushed  troops  by  the  thousands  in  motor 
vehicles  to  the  aid  of  General  Foch.  They 
turned  the  tide  and  made  possible  the  victory 
of  the  Marne. 

Motor  trucks  saved  Verdun.  The  German 
advance  had  cut  the  French  railway  connections. 

[169] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Horse  drawn  wagons  never  could  have  brought 
the  supplies.  Motor  trucks  did.  Had  there 
been  no  such  things  as  motor  trucks,  nothing, 
it  is  claimed,  could  have  saved  Verdun. 

In  war  or  peace,  then,  the  automobile  is  a 
factor.  As  an  agent  in  the  advance  of  civiliza- 
tion it  occupies  a  secure  place.  It  has  doubled 
the  population  of  at  least  one  city,  and  has  given 
new  life  to  others. 

In  forcing  good  roads  it  has  enhanced  the 
value  of  agricultural  land.  It  is  a  well  set- 
tled fact  that  the  increase  in  selling  price  of 
farm  lands  through  good  main  market  roads  is 
from  one  to  three  times  the  cost  of  the  road 
improvements. 

The  likelihood  is  that  with  the  increased  use 
of  the  automobile,  benefits  from  it  will  multiply. 
These  benefits  are,  naturally,  not  as  great  with 
only  three  and  a  half  million  automobiles  in 
use  as  we  can  well  imagine  they  would  be  with 
the  use  of  the  motor  car  practically  universal 
for  passenger,  hauling  and  farm  cultivation 
purposes. 

Much  bigger  things  for  the  automobile  than 
it  has  yet  accomplished  can  be  safely  predicted. 


[170] 


CHAPTER  VI. 

REPORT     ON    AUTOMOBILES,    AUTOMOBILE    ACCES- 
SORIES AND  TIRE  MANUFACTURERS'  SECURITIES 
FROM    A    FINANCIAL    AND    INVESTMENT 
STANDPOINT. 

Compiled  specially  for  use  in  this  book  by 

THE  BUSINESS  BOUESE  INTERNATIONAL,  INC. 

New  York  City. 

( 1 )  Economic  history  and  its  relation  to  stock 

trading  in  the  automobile  industry. 

(2)  Securities   of  companies   traded   in   on 

New  York  Stock  Exchange. 

(a)  Names  of  companies. 

(b)  Amount  of  stocks  and  bonds  outstanding. 

(c)  Par  value  traded  in  during  1906-1909-1912-1916. 

(d)  High  and  low  prices — range  of  each  class  by 

chart. 
(  e)     Dividends  or  interest  paid. 

(3)  Securities  of  companies  traded  in  on  New 

York    Curb    Market    1906-1909-1912- 
1916. 

(a)  Names  of  companies  1906-1909-1912-1916. 

(b)  Amount  of  stocks  and  bonds  outstanding  1906- 

1909-1912-1916. 

(c)  Number  of  shares  traded  in  during  1906-1909- 

1912-1916. 

(d)  High  and  low  prices — range  of  each  class  by 

chart. 

(4)  Securities  on  various  exchanges  in  other 

cities  and  data  for  1916. 

[171] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

(5)  Principal  companies  whose  securities  are 

not  generally  traded  in. 

(6)  Some  leading  examples   of  prices   and 

terms  and  promotion  plans  upon  which 
securities  were  put  out. 

(7)  Newer  entrants  into  the  security  market. 

(8)  Security  issues  of  tire  companies. 

(9)  Some  leading  examples  of  appreciation 

or  depreciation  in  value  of  such  stocks 
since  they  were  put  out. 

(10)  General  comparison  with 

(a)  Bailroad  securities. 

(b)  Steel  and  iron. 

(e)     General  industrials. 

(d)  Mining. 

(e)  Chart  illustrating  above. 

(11)  Present  trend  of  values  of 

(a)  Automobile  securities. 

(b)  Automobile  accessory  securities. 

(c)  Tire  securities. 

(12)  Possible    future    trend    in    automobile 

industry  as  a  basis  for  the  future  out- 
look for  1917  on  its  securities. 

ECONOMIC  HISTORY  AND  ITS  EELATION  TO  STOCK 
TRADING  IN  THE  AUTOMOBILE  INDUSTRY. 

That  it  may  be  possible  to  comprehend  the 
tendencies  and  probable  trend  of  activity  in  the 
motor  stock  market,  it  will  be  necessary  to  look 
back  at  economic  conditions  which  prevailed  at 
the  time  of  the  automobile's  infancy,  and  at 

[172] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

the  conditions  during  various  periods  since 
then. 

No  industry  in  our  times  has  shown  such  phe- 
nomenal growth  and  in  no  country  has  its  devel- 
opment been  so  marked  or  reached  such  pro- 
portions as  in  our  own. 

In  the  earliest  stage  of  the  industry,  the  auto- 
mobile was  accepted  as  a  fad,  and  it  has  been 
stated  that  the  American  people  took  hold  of 
the  fad  as  an  intoxicant,  paying  as  high  as  from 
$6,000  to  $12,000  for  a  car,  and  reveled  in  all 
the  natural  resultant  vices  of  extravagance, 
snobbishness,  excess  and  carelessness.  Houses 
were  mortgaged  and  ruin  was  accomplished  for 
many  who  paid  high  prices  and  then  could  not 
stand  maintenance  and  repair  cost. 

The  relative  effect  on  business  then  became 
apparent.  Bankers  protested  and  entered  com- 
plaint against  the  automobile  as  a  degenerating 
factor  in  life.  Automobile  manufacturers 
expanded  lavishly,  over-capitalized,  undertook 
to  effect  great  stock-jobbing  consolidations, 
until  conservative  financiers  took  steps  to  stop 
the  harmful  waste  and  inflation  and  many 
bubbles  burst. 

During  this  period,  therefore,  stocks  of  the 
automobile  group  were  looked  upon  skeptically, 
and  were  scarcely  known  in  the  legitimate  mar- 
ket before  1912,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 

[173] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

scattered  stocks,  some  of  which  are  now  alto- 
gether out  of  existence  or  merged  in  new 
companies. 

While  stock  trading  did  not  come  into  general 
prominence  until  within  the  last  five  years,  it  is 
agreed  that  economic  conditions  have  had  a  big 
influence  in  bringing  about  this  recognition. 

In  further  considering  the  outlook  in  this 
industry,  it  is  necessary  to  analyze  the  buying 
power  of  the  population.  This  will  „  have  a 
decided  effect  upon  stock  activity,  which  the 
remarkable  history  of  this  industry  has  placed 
in  a  class  almost  by  itself. 

The  people  of  the  country  never  before 
enjoyed  the  money  earning  possibilities  now  in 
order,  but  to  offset  this  is  the  high  cost  of  all 
articles  going  to  make  up  the  necessities  and 
luxuries  of  our  increasingly  complex  modern 
existence. 

In  1906  there  were  registered  (mostly  by 
buyers  of  an  earning  capacity  of  $3,000  or 
more)  48,000  automobiles.  Since  then  registra- 
tion has  increased  5,000  per  cent,  due  to  the 
changes  in  the  average  price  of  automobiles. 
Investigation  shows  that  the  average  price  of 
an  automobile  in  1907  was  $2,123,  while  in 
1916  it  dropped  to  $820. 

The  following  chart  shows  the  changes  in  the 
average  tprice  of  automobiles  since  1904: 

[174] 


>GOrH<OCMO*COOCO 


CO 


0) 


H        H 


|2,400 


,200 


S 


OO 


[175] 


STORY   OF   THE    AUTOMOBILE 

In  very  few  years  this  infant  industry  has 
grown  to  rank  as  one  of  the  most  important  in 
this  country,  and  it  is  plain  to  see  how  conclu- 
sively the  industry's  influence  has  produced  an 
economic  effect  upon  our  national  life.  The 
farmer's  life  has  been  made  more  attractive. 
Cities  have  expanded  into  suburbs,  thus  affect- 
ing and  influencing  values  on  both  urban  and 
suburban  real  estate.  Good  highways  are 
demanded.  Thus  it  can  be  recognized  the  strong 
hold  this  industry  has  upon  the  nation  at  large, 
nor  do  present  signs  indicate  that  it  will  cease 
to  grow. 

SECURITIES  OF  COMPANIES  TRADED  IN  OH* 
NEW  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE. 

In  making  an  analysis  of  this  subject  an 
expose  along  the  following  lines  will  disclose 
a  definite  basis  upon  which  to  make  a  survey 
of  the  history  of  past  activity  in  the  securities  of 
a  given  industry,  comparisons  with  other 
parallel  industries,  the  present  condition  of 
markets  for  securities  of  these  industries,  and 
a  forecast  of  what  the  general  tendencies  are 
likely  to  be. 

The  securities  of  the  companies  manufactur- 
ing automobiles,  automobile  accessories,  and 
tires  which  have  been  traded  in  on  the  New  York 
Stock  Exchange  for  the  years  1906,  1909,  1912 

[176] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

and  1916  are  shown  in  the  following  tabulation, 
which  gives  an  interesting  exhibit  from  which 
it  is  readily  seen  how  this  young  giant  of  mod- 
ern industry  is  the  product  of  comparatively 
recent  growth: 


U77] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


8S8   : 


§ 


O    10 

«D    O 


a* 


O    O 

CO    OJ 


00    rH  r-l 


O      X-N 

O  O 


9  3  S     ^ 

"         rO         <» 

o  o     n 


I  S 
*s 

*  I 

>>  ^ 


II a   I 


[178} 


'3     $ 

3 -a   s 

fel  I 

•8   8         o 

ga  » 

«  *     s 

it  i 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 


_ 

II 

1' 


§    s 

fc     °. 


•    w^ 

>  fc» 

p  I 


i    Cvj    IO   !>  fH 


g     s-ssgs^^^s^s 
ilil75ilisiii"? 

«6«OIO«OOS'H<M«O<MCO»0«O'*10 
:2^rHTHorH'-!'~l'Hr-lrHTHTHrHr-,T-!.-n'--!.-i 

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS3 


jll 

d        W     f3     4< 

I    S  1  g 


rH    O 


.3 

I 

W 


So 

Is 

PH     "^ 

°8  S 

£  s 

SI 


[179] 


STORY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


O  CO 
O  i-H 
O  O 


O    e? 

i! 


6>-  o^ 

I! 


!?!§ 


g 


V     V  " 

TT 


.ilnfmulium 

a 


CJOJOSosOSOSOSOiOiOiOJOiOSOiOSOiOlOJ 


S3 

as 


QJJ   QQ   OQ 


5  1 

IS 

.a 
si 


tms 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 


8 


d  °o 

•9  £ 

r 


i 


«o  o  o  o 

«O  IO  OS  »O 


o  10  10^  o^  oq^  c<^ 
CQ  S  c£  §  JH  w  S 


o  O  o 
10  o  o 


CO  O 

co  co  co  co 


t»  Oi  *O  r^  t»  CQ 
OO  CO  O5  r-t  ^  t» 


^00 

2  e>  o 
3  '^  °.  °^ 
»^  rt  •*  c& 


CQ 


000000 
o  o  o  o  o  o 

O  O  0  O  O  O 


gOOO 
O  O  O 
o  c^  o^  10 


o  55 

»0  r-l 


O  O  O 

o  o  o 


§ 


o  o 

IO  O 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


CO    O       •       •       •    O    U5  OOO 

II  ::::::::  j  :|5I  j  ::j| 
p,:  :::  =  ,::         ::: 

18 !  I ;.! !  i  i  j  |S.!  I !  I! !  i 

^   §       .    _      ,     _ 

ID 

t>.IO       *       *       "       *       ««OOO       •       «O       •       •       -00 

<ow  *^ci^;*;i;clsrli>c<!.;iu^l!lol 

I       '       '.       '       '.    »H    ^  II  III 

NNiliNNnNN 

f  UN|i|f  i 

1  :&;    "f 

^  3  g  ^  1  •  .«*•§ 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 


£» 


.93 

•S3 


<g  p 


OOO«OOOr-«tOlOOIO»OOOCqO«6U5OOO 

0  '~tal><r^t^cl^co 

56    rH    !>• 


woeioo 

OOrH«P 


ill 

f§§ 

O^  (M    <^ 
00  IO 


o  o 

§§ 


§  :   : 


1 


II 


^!^  I 

5  4      •  $     I 

•lllPr 
l^kllll 


I 


rK         iJ2  «S 


JJ 


^^s^t: 


[183] 


-Sal 

** 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

NEW  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE. 

The  rise  in  average  price  of  the  automobile 
securities  traded  in  on  the  New  York  Stock 
Exchange,  as  shown  on  the  chart,  is  due  to  the 
general  expansion  and  increase  of  the  automo- 
bile industry  which  was  naturally  reflected  in 
the  securities. 

The  following  chart  shows  average  price  of 
all  automobile  and  automobile  tire  stocks  traded 
in  on  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  for  years 
1906-9-12-16: 


B* 

^ 

0 

150 

:               3 

C 

!                 I 

*                  5 

!                 S 

1                                       0 

>                                    C 

135 

.      / 

120 

/ 

«*/ 

.ry 

5Z 

O/ 

105 

^7 

°7 

537 

a 

2 

90 

/ 

_  —  —  •*—  " 

^^•-    / 

tvre 

-  —  ""  "*  i"" 

~-y^ 

i 

_V-=- 

/   ^^"** 

/ 

JUJ—  ""*"*" 

/           ">^ 

75 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/, 

7 

60 

45 

30 

15 

CD 
O 

s 

OJ 

o 

s 

1 

s 
a 

[185] 


STORY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

SECURITIES  OP  COMPANIES  TRADED  IN  ON 
NEW  YORK  CURB  MARKET. 

The  securities  of  companies  manufacturing 
automobiles,  automobile  accessories  and  tires, 
which  were  traded  in  on  the  New  York  Curb 
during  the  years  1906,  1909,  1912  and  1916  are 
shown  in  the  following  tabulation.  Some  of 
these  curb  stocks  have  graduated  to  the  big 
exchange. 


[1863 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 


w 


CO    10    OS 
if)    CO 


S|  §  o 
"S  o  -2  ^ 

b-(    M     O     . 


||1  lal 


O      '  '  M 

B-  :  6   :  § 

«aaj  :£ 

Ijiljl 

23s"!!? 


[187] 


a 


STORY   OF  THE   AUTOMOBILE 


o 
[188]. 


.........  <M  <M     •     •     •  co 

8H 
o> 

"  •&  :::::::::  *       :   :    : 

rj-J      .........  10  «o      •      •      •  00  co         CD 

MNM  Ms-*;  llll 
§ 

^  :::::::    :^^       ::::: 

.,*          ........     <M     Tj<     CO 

W-       •       •       .....   O  <M 

........     - 

^ 

3-^rH  0>0«O       .............. 

COOJ  ©OJt>0       .............. 

tH       .............. 

^^!        ^2     ^^3^  :::::::::::::: 
^g^^^SSSS   :::::::::::::: 

W  r-i  rH  iH       ...........       ... 

|   :   :   :   :     ^  :   :   :   :   :         s*  :   :       :   :   :     * 

3   :   :   :   :  ^  S   :   :   :   :   :  S  ^  °°   :   :  i   :   :   :  S  ^ 

•       •       •       •  iH       .....  ..... 

i,  :   :   :   :  ^  ^  :   :   :   :   :  #  ^  ^  :   :  ^  :   :   : 

a::::^!::::::^1000::^:::^00 

;  •  !  ;  !  !  ;  !  Is  I  I  I  ;  ;  !  !  ;  !  ;  ;  • 
.........  ®  •  •  • 

iiiiniii^iiiiiiiiii 

«s   =  -s  8 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 


•a 

13 


O    CO    IO    IO    CO    t~    00 
i_]  r-l    CO    OS    rH    00 


iH    iH    OO 
rH  OS 


*fS" 

w 


iH    tO    CO    t-~ 
<0    «0  00 


U 


il 


§6 


rs 


gfi 
eel 


"5  73  5  o  ^  ^^ 
3  2  *  S  2  •§  ^ 

•a  £  8  a  i  " 

S  £ 

§* 

o 


•6 


Motors.  .  . 
Products 


s|s 

laJ 

IIs 


***     M     O 
B^P 

lib 

<i  s  3 

QQ    CD  ^» 
op    o    <t> 

a-ai 

seP 


[189] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


:   :   :g 


op7 


lOOlOlOO 
(MOCOCOCO 


OOr-«i-lt^. 


OlO 

Ort< 


o 
GO    *  ^ 


&   O   tt   <£> 

§§£§ 


o  o^  o^  10  o 

^' 


O    O    <±> 

o  c>  o 

iH    O    rH 


0  p 

MOp 

H^O  p 

H'PH 

J3 

0) 

3 

0 
u* 

o 

0 
t—l 

0 

o 

rH 

tH 

3 

N—  ' 

g 

rH 

PH 

? 

& 

6 

O 

2 

9 

1 

8 

1 

PH 
8 

•r~s 

a 

^ 

o 

I 

t-< 

(O 

1 

P 

B 

3 

o 

^ 

1 

F.  Goodrich  Oo. 

•i 

i 
t 

<j 

6 

C5 

PH 

M 

O 
O 


»o         ^  * 


O 


PH  PM 


88 


,0     Ot> 

-§    o 

S| 

08   r^ 


^ 


o  o 
o  o 


10 


c  oc 

O  as 

O    OS    O  «O 

o"  o  <o  oT 

CO    rH    CO  »O 


o  o  o  o 

O    O    rH    O 
Tj^  O^  t>^  O^ 

to*  co"  10* 

rH    CO    r-1 


o  CD 


O 

O 
$  rg 
M  3 

i! 


[190] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

CURB  MARKET. 

Some  of  the  big  fluctuations  shown  in  the 
charts  are  accounted  for  by  the  abnormal  irreg- 
ularities of  one  or  two  giants  of  the  industry, 
whose  volume  of  trading  produced  a  marked 
effect  upon  the  totals  traded  in,  and  their  aver- 
age prices.  Instances  like  United  States  Motors 
Company  and  B.  F.  Goodrich  Company  may  be 
cited  as  examples.  The  accessory  shares  have 
seen  a  general  rise  since  first  traded  in,  in  1912. 

The  following  chart  shows  average  price  of 
automobile,  automobile  tire  and  automobile 
accessory  manufacturing  stocks  traded  in  on 
the  New  York  Curb  for  1906-9-12-16: 


[1911 


a 


g 
§ 


135 


120 


105 


90 


75 


60 


55 


30 


15 


o/ 


\    / 


1192] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

SECUEITIES  ON  VARIOUS  EXCHANGES  IN  OTHER 

CITIES  AND  DATA  FOR  1916. 

Securities     traded    in     on     various  stock 

exchanges  of  other  cities  show  very  little  activ- 
ity or  regularity. 

Below  is  shown  the  trading  in  the  great  auto- 
mobile center  of  the  world. 

DETROIT.  1916 

High  Low 

Auto  Body  Co 48%  32 

Chalmers  Motor 255  90 

Chevrolet 277  171% 

Continental  Motors 42%  7% 

Ford  Motor  Co.  of  Canada 415  275 

General  Motors 800  418 

Preferred 127  112% 

Maxwell  Motors 95%  57% 

Packard  Motor 260  160 

Preferred 104%  100^4 

Paige-Detroit    57%  32 

Reo  Motor 47%  32*4 

Reo  Truck 45%  23% 

Studebaker 161%  120% 

Cleveland  shows  greatest  activity  in  the  tire 

stock  on  account  of  its  proximity  to  the  great 
rubber  center  of  Akron,  Ohio. 

1916 

High  Low 

Firestone  Tire  &  Rubber  Oo 1,700  740 

Goodrich  Co 78%  60% 

Goodyear  Tire  &  Rubber  Co 402  198 

Portage  Rubber  Co 183%  62% 

Republic  Rubber  Co 145  128% 

Swinehart  Tire  &  Rubber  Co 110  79 

White  Motor  Co 60  47% 

[193] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

PRINCIPAL  COMPANIES  WHOSE  SECURITIES  ARE 
NOT  GENERALLY  TRADED  IN. 

Until  the  past  two  or  three  years,  motor  and 
motor  accessory  stocks  were  traded  in  but  little 
on  the  open  market.  Even  today,  when  these 
securities  are  traded  in  much  more  generally, 
there  is  a  large  number  of  companies  whose 
stocks  are  very  closely  held  and  it  requires  some 
unusual  occurrence  to  loosen  them  for  trading 
on  the  open  market. 

A  notable  example  of  this  is  the  Ford  Motor 
Company.  The  Ford  car  is  widely  distributed, 
yet  the  two  million  dollar  capital  stock  is  almost 
entirely  held  by  seven  men.  Another  case  is 
the  H.  H.  Franklin  Manufacturing  Company,  of 
Syracuse.  This  company  has  $1,800,000  out- 
standing capital  stock  which  is  held  largely  by 
Mr.  H.  H.  Franklin. 

Further,   out   of   a   total   of   81   companies 
reported  upon  (including  the  two  above  men- 
tioned) at  least  16,  or  practically  20  per  cent, 
fall  into  the  l '  closely  held' '  class.   Among  these 
companies  are  the  following: 
Apperson  Brothers 
Consolidated  Car  Co. 
Dodge  Brothers 
Federal  Motor  Truck 
Ford  Motor  Co. 

[194] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

Ford  Motor  Co.  of  Canada 
H.  H.  Franklin  Manufacturing  Co. 
Gramm  Motor  Truck  Co. 
Haynes  Auto  Co. 
Kissel  Motor  Car  Co. 
Mitchell  Lewis  Motor  Co. 
Mutual  Motors  Co. 
Fierce-Arrow  Motor  Car  Co. 
Republic  Motor  Truck  Co. 
Stearns  Co. 
Winton  Co. 

SOME  LEADING  EXAMPLES  OF  PKICES  AND  TERMS 

AND  PROMOTION  PLANS  UPON  WHICH 

SECURITIES  WERE  PUT  OUT. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  notable  examples  of 
plans  for  flotation  of  securities  was  the  8  per 
cent  cumulative  convertible  preferred  stock  of 
the  Fierce-Arrow  Motor  Car  Company,  offered 
by  prominent  brokers  in  1916.  This  stock  must 
be  redeemed  at  125  up  to  the  amount  of  cash 
paid  on  common  stock  in  excess  of  $5.00  a  share 
in  any  year.  The  preferred  is  convertible  into 
common  stock,  share  for  share,  at  the  holder's 
option  (preferred  stock  $10,000,000)  earnings 
five  times  preferred  dividends;  the  common 
shares  are  without  par  value  (common  250,000 
shares). 

[195] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Among  other  issues  by  banking  houses  of 
New  York  and  other  cities  may  be  mentioned  in 
1912,  General  Motors  Company's  6  per  cent  first 
lien  sinking  fund  gold  notes  dated  1910,  due 

1915,  $200,000,000  (since  paid  off) ;  1913  Chal- 
mers Motor  Company  of  Michigan,  7  per  cent 
cumulative     preferred      stock      (no      bonds) 
$1,500,000,  redeemable  at  $115  a  share,  earnings 
over  9y2  times  preferred  interest;    company 
taken  over  by  new  company  in  1916.    January, 

1916,  Willys-Overland  Company  convertible  7 
per  cent  cumulative  preferred  stock,  redeem- 
able   at    $110,    interest    6%    times    earnings; 
November,  1916,  Chalmers  Motor  Corporation 
of  New  York,  shares  at  no  par  value,  at  $35 
a  share    (264,000   shares),  book  value  $29  a 
share,  earnings,  $5.40  a  share ;  National  Motor 
Car  &  Vehicle  Company  common  shares  at  no 
par  value   (80,000  shares),  no  bonds,  no  pre- 
ferred stock.    Offered  at  $42.50  a  share,  earn- 
ings old  company  equal  to  12%  per  cent  on  new 
stock. 

Most  motor  companies  started  with  a  small 
capitalization  and  business,  and  to  provide  addi- 
tional working  capital,  as  their  business 
expanded,  issued  preferred  or  common  stock. 

Most  of  the  better  grade  issues  were  for  pre- 
ferred stock,  usually  carrying  with  it  a  proviso 

[196] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

that  it  could  be  retired  at  will  at  a  stated  price, 
some  as  high  as  $125. 

Very  few  companies  in  the  motor  field  have 
any  bonded  debt.  Some  companies  which 
incurred  such  indebtedness  in  the  past  have 
paid  it  off;  for  example,  the  General  Motors 
Company,  and  the  Fierce-Arrow  Motor  Car 
Company. 

The  issues  of  securities  by  established  motor 
companies  have,  as  a  rule,  shown  large  liquid 
assets,  and  earning  capacity  record,  and  have 
been  of  the  same  general  class. 

In  the  automobile  accessory  line  many  flota- 
tions were  put  out  in  1916  and  a  few  in  1917, 
among  which  were: 

(a)  Edmonds  &  Jones  Corporation. 

(b)  Perlman  Rim  Corporation. 

(c)  Motor  Products  Corporation. 

(d)  Fischer  Body  Corporation. 

(e)  United  Alloy  Steel  Corporation. 

(f )  Transue  &  Williams  Steel  Forging  Co. 

(a)  Edmunds  &  Jones  Corporation  (manu- 
facturers of  automobile  lamps).    This  corpora- 
tion issued  $1,000,000  worth  of  preferred  7  per 
cent  cumulative  stock  (no  bonds),  redeemable 
at   $120,    earning    over    six    times    preferred 
dividends. 

(b)  A  somewhat  unusual  plan  was  the  Perl- 
man   Eim    Corporation     (manufacturers    of 

[197] 


STOEY  OF  THE   AUTOMOBILE 

demountable  automobile  rims)  which  issued 
100,000  shares  of  stock  of  no  par  value,  divided 
into  two  classes  as  follows: 

Class  ' '  A, "  having  voting  power 3,000  shares 

Common,  no  par  value  or  voting  power  97,000  shares 

The  estimated  earnings  of  this  company  for 
1917  are  $3,000,000.  In  addition  the  company 
has  been  allowed  claims  for  infringements  sus- 
tained by  the  courts,  amounting  to  $2,000,000. 

(c)  The  Motor  Products  Corporation  issued 
100,000  shares,  divided  as  follows: 

Class  "A,"  no  par  value,  non  voting. .  95,000  shares 
Class  ' '  B, ' '  no  par  value,  voting 5,000  shares 

This  corporation  has  taken  over  five  com- 
panies manufacturing  miscellaneous  products, 
such  as  automobile  radiators,  windshields,  etc. 
Their  earnings  for  1916  were  $788,000. 

(d)  A  more  usual  form  is  the  $5,000,000 
issue  of  7  per  cent  cumulative  preferred  stock 
and  200,000  shares  common  stock,  of  the  Fischer 
Body  Corporation.    It  is  not  contemplated  to 
pay  a  dividend  on  the  common  until  the  com- 
pany has  $1,000,000  surplus  earnings.    Its  net 
profits  for  the  year  1916  were  $1,000,000  on  a 
total     volume     of     business     amounting     to 
$20,000,000.    The  preferred  stock  is  redeemable 
at  $120. 

(e)  The   United   Alloy   Steel   Corporation 
issued  525,000  shares  without  par  value,  of 

[198] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

which  500,000  were  used  to  acquire  United  Steel 
Company,  manufacturing  alloy  steel  parts  for 
the  automobile  trade. 

For  expansion  purposes  to  provide  more  ade- 
quate equipment  to  supply  the  increasing 
demand  for  its  product,  $4,000,000  additional 
cash  capital  was  to  be  provided.  The  estimated 
net  earnings  for  1916  were  about  $7  a  share  on 
500,000  shares. 

(f )  Transue  &  Williams  Steel  Forging  Com- 
pany issued  110,000  shares  without  par  value. 
One  hundred  thousand  shares  and  $750,000  cash 
was  to  be  paid  for  company  subscriptions  at 
$45.50  a  share.  The  net  earnings  for  7  months 
of  1916  were  $648,026  or  $12  a  share. 

SECUKITY  ISSUES  OF  TIKE  COMPANIES. 

Among  the  tire  company  stock  issues  a  few 
leading  examples  may  be  cited. 

The  Firestone  Tire  &  Eubber  Company  issued 
$5,000,000  of  6  per  cent  cumulative  preferred 
stock.  A  sinking  fund  is  provided  to  redeem 
this  stock  at  $110,  beginning  1921.  There  are 
no  bonds,  and  the  company  is  required  to  main- 
tain at  all  times  total  net  assets  equal  to  250 
per  cent  and  net  quick  assets  equal  to  150  per 
cent  of  the  aggregate  par  value  of  this  stock 
outstanding. 

The  earnings  for  1916  were  $4,482,554.52,  or 
over  seven  times  the  dividend  requirements  on 

[199] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

the  total  issue  of  preferred  stock.  This  stock 
was  sold  at  $107. 

Another  representative  issue  was  that  of  the 
Fisk  Eubber  Company,  which  consisted  of 
$5,000,000  of  cumulative  7  per  cent  first  pre- 
ferred convertible  stock.  This  is  redeemable 
at  $110  upon  60  days'  notice. 

The  earnings  for  the  year  ending  August  31, 
1916,  were  $1,992,043,  or  three  times  the  divi- 
dend requirements.  There  are  no  bonds  or 
other  form  of  funded  debt. 

One  of  the  few  instances  of  an  issue  of  bonds 
by  a  tire  company  is  the  issue  of  $60,000,000 
of  5  per  cent  gold  bonds  by  the  United  States 
Eubber  Company.  Of  course,  tires  are  only  a 
part  of  this  company's  output.  The  proceeds 
of  the  sale  of  these  bonds  are  to  be  used  to 
retire  certain  obligations  of  subsidiaries,  to  pro- 
vide additional  working  capital,  etc. 

NEWEE  ENTKANTS  INTO  THE  SECUEITY  MAEKET. 

While  in  the  foregoing  chapter  are  noted 
some  of  the  securities  of  representative  manu- 
facturers attracting  the  most  pronounced  atten- 
tion, there  are  several  others  on  the  border  line, 
or  that  have  not  as  yet  "arrived,"  and  possibly 
may  never  do  so. 

There  has,  therefore,  been  so  little  activity 

[200] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTKY 

in  these  securities,  that  examples  of  their  flota- 
tions are  negligible  in  this  report. 
Those  most  in  the  public  eye  are  perhaps : 
The  Harroun  Motors  Corporation 
The  Emerson  Motors  Company,  Inc. 
The  Ford  Tractor  Company,  Inc.,  etc.  etc. 

SOME  LEADING  EXAMPLES  OF  APPKECIATION  OB 
DEPRECIATION  IN  VALUE  OF  SUCH  STOCKS 

SINCE  THEY  WEKE  PUT  OUT. 
An  example  of  depreciation  in  automobile 
stocks  of  an  exaggerated  type  was  that  of  the 
United  States  Motor  Company,  a  combination 
of  the  Maxwell-Briscoe,  Columbia,  Stoddard- 
Dayton,  Brush,  and  Sampson  Companies.  With 
an  issue  of  about  $35,000,000  stock,  New  York 
Curb  prices  in  1912  for  the  common  ranged 
from  9  down  to  1/16  and  for  the  preferred  from 
301/2  down  to  34. 

The  properties  of  this  company  have  since 
been  taken  over  by  the  Maxwell  Motors  Com- 
panys,  which  issued  the  following  securities : 

$13,000,000 1st   preferred 

11,000,000 2nd  preferred 

13,000,000 common 

The  prices  of  these  stocks  have  ranged  as 
follows : 

1914  1917 

Common  3  47% 

1st    preferred 22  64 

2nd  preferred 7  32 

[201] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

This  instance  gives  an  extreme  example  of  the 
fluctuations  possible  in  motor  stocks  in  one  year, 
in  1912  the  market  values  reaching  as  high  as 
7,200  per  cent  of  the  value  indicated  at  low. 
The  re-organized  company  in  less  than  five 
years  showed  a  market  value  of  possibly  38,000 
per  cent  of  the  market  value  of  the  old  company 
at  its  low,  and  500  per  cent  of  its  value  at  its 
high. 

These  great  increases  in  volume  and  values 
are  what  have  made  so  many  motor  millionaires, 
and,  conversely,  have  swept  away  some  large 
fortunes. 

Another  instance  is  the  stock  of  the  Stude- 
baker  Corporation,  which  sold  as  low  as  20  in 
1914  and  which  now  brings  102.  Also  the  Kelly- 
Springfield  Tire  Company's  stock  rose  from 
50  to  299,  due  to  their  great  increase  in  business 
and  consequent  large  earnings. 

GENERAL  COMPARISON. 

The  attached  chart,  showing  the  average  high 
and  low  prices  of  representative  groups  of 
securities  during  1916,  may  be  used  as  a  com- 
parison of  the  average  selling  price  of  the 
motor  group  with  that  of  railroads,  industrials, 
and  mining. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  greatest  fluctuations 
occur  in  the  mining,  steel  and  iron  stocks  of  the 

[202] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

standard  list,  and  that  a  similar  fluctuation 
occurs  in  the  tire  and  automobile  stocks  of  the 
motor  group. 

This  comparison  would  tend  to  show  that  the 
tire  and  motor  stocks  are  still  in  the  class  which 
fluctuates  considerably  and  therefore,  except 
in  special  cases,  are  more  or  less  speculative. 
In  this  light  these  figures  and  comparisons  are 
very  interesting  and  may  be  carefully  consid- 
ered from  the  investment  standpoint. 

The  following  chart  compares  the  average 
high  and  low  prices  of  representative  groups 
of  stocks  during  1916  with  similar  groups  in  the 
automobile  field; 


[203] 


en 


O  W 

5    s 

-    -4  HO 

<^O>     <p  en  J*»*  oo  01 

«*  '*S{."4?1 


M  oi  a 

S  S  ff 

C^  CD  H** 

TO  Ir*  3 

<*•  (?3 

•-<  Q> 


140 


160 


180 


200 


[204] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

PKESENT  TREND  OF  VALUES. 

After  the  great  rise  in  prices,  the  trend  of 
values  of  the  securities  of  motor  accessory  and 
tire  companies,  during  the  first  quarter  of  1917, 
was  generally  downward.  During  the  past  two 
years  a  large  number  of  such  stocks  have  been 
put  on  the  market  (see  table  1  and  3)  and  a 
great  deal  of  speculation  has  taken  place,  with 
the  result  that  the  market  seems  overloaded  at 
the  high  prices  at  which  the  public  has  bought 
these  stocks.  At  the  time  of  the  market  reaction 
at  the  end  of  1916,  under  various  influences, 
motor  stocks  suffered  considerable  losses. 

A  few  prominent  instances  may  be  cited. 
Studebaker,  which  sold  as  high  as  67  in  1916, 
sold  down  to  102.  Chevrolet  Motor,  whose  high 
mark  in  1916  was  278,  sold  down  to  120.  United 
Motors,  which  sold  at  95  in  1916,  sold  down  to 
42%.  Similar  conditions  obtain  through  most 
of  the  list. 

Among  tire  companies  a  few  instances  will 
show  the  same  general  downward  tendency. 

Lee  Tire  &  Eubber  Company's  stock,  which 
sold  for  50%  in  1915,  is  now  selling  around  23. 
Goodrich  stock,  which  brought  around  80  in  1915 
and  1916,  ranges  between  51  and  58.  The  Kelly- 
Springfield  Tire  Company,  which  sold  as  high 
as  85%  in  1916,  now  sells  around  60. 

[205] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

During  the  year  1916,  the  range  of  high  and 
of  low  of  25  leading  railroad  stocks  traded  in 
on  the  New  York  Exchange  was  between  76 
and  85.  Twenty-five  leading  industrials  for  the 
same  period  ranged  between  90  and  113.  The 
range  of  all  the  motor  stocks  traded  in  during 
this  time  was  from  119  to  231 ;  while  that  of  the 
tire  companies  was  from  45  to  76. 

On  the  Curb,  motor  stocks  in  1916  ranged 
from  393,4  to  57%;  tire  stocks  from  67  to  79; 
and  accessories  from  58  to  73,  all  of  these 
figures  representing  average  high  and  low  of 
each  class. 

POSSIBLE  FUTURE  TREND  IN  AUTOMOBILE  INDUS- 
TRY AS  A  BASIS  FOR  THE  FUTURE  OUTLOOK 

FOR  1917  ON  ITS  SECURITIES. 

As  was  stated  in  the  opening  introduction, 
economic  conditions  are  perhaps  the  greatest 
factor  to  be  considered  in  constructing  any 
forecast  for  the  operation  of  such  an  industry 
as  that  of  the  motor,  motor  accessory  and  tire 
group. 

These  economic  conditions  have  mainly  to  do 
with: 

(a)  The  increase  of  population,  its 
effect  reflected  in  increased  regis- 
tration, and  automobile  produc- 
tion. 

[206] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

(b)     The  uneven  distribution  of  auto- 
biles  in  the  United  States, 
(a)      Following     is     chart     which     shows 
graphically  the  comparison  between  the  growth 
of    population,    increased    registration,    and 
increased  automobile  production  since  1911. 

The  following  chart  shows  the  rate  of  growth 
of  automobile  production  and  registration  com- 
pared with  increase  in  population: 


[207] 


2,000,000 


1^000,000 
800,000 

600*000 
400,000 


200,000 


100,000 


[208] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

This  would  indicate  that,  while  the  population 
is  gaining  slowly  and  consistently,  the  produc- 
tion of  automobiles  has  taken  a  decided  jump, 
and  a  natural  inference  is  that,  even  with  so 
remarkable  an  industry  as  the  motor  group, 
it  is  beginning  to  prove  food  for  speculation 
as  to  whether  or  not  manufacturers,  at  the  pres- 
ent increasing  ratio  of  production  and  distribu- 
tion, will  bring  a  more  or  less  complete  satura- 
tion of  the  public,  able  to  buy  and  support 
pleasure  automobiles. 

Many  conservative  judges  have  figured  that 
this  may  not  come  for  some  years,  possible  five 
or  more.  It  may  be  that  new  conditions  will 
arise  to  put  that  period  further  ahead,  or  indefi- 
nitely postpone  it. 

(b)  In  this  connection,  the  following  chart  is 
of  interest.  This  shows  the  ratio  of  voting  men 
to  each  registered  automobile  in  the  United 
States  by  states. 

The  following  chart  shows  the  ratio  by  states 
of  men  over  21  to  each  registered  automobile: 


[209] 


tO 


Ift       O 
(O       (O 


V  •*.  J. 

South 


Iowa 
Kansas 
California 

rebraska 
Dakota 
Minnesota 
Michigan 
66  io 
Indiana 
North  Dakota 
Wisconsin 
Illinois. 
Vermont 
Connecticut 
Rhode  Island 
Diet*  Columbia 
Texas 
Arizona 
Colorado 
New  Jersey 
Missouri 
Massachusetts 
Delaware 
Maine 

flew  Hampshire 

Oregon 

Montana 

Maryland 

New  York 

Utah 

Washington 

Pennsylvania 

Wyoming 

Florida 

Idaho 

Tennessee 

Oklahoma 

New  Mexico 

Nevada 

South  Carolina 

Virginia 

North  Carolina 

Georgia 

West  Virginia 

Kentucky 

Mississippi 

Louisiana 


sas 
UNITED  STATES 


[210] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTRY 

Attention  is  invited  to  the  diverging  range 
of  distribution.  Territorial  and  community  eco- 
nomics account  for  this  very  largely.  For 
example,  an  analysis  of  three  sections  will  show 
a  decided  variation,  say  for  New  York  (with 
one  automobile  for  15  voting  men) ;  Arkansas 
(with  one  automobile  for  every  54  voters) ;  and 
Alabama  (with  one  automobile  for  every  43 
voters). 

The  state  of  New  York  is  very  largely  indus- 
trial, and  one  might  commonly  infer  that,  due 
to  the  great  wealth  represented  in  this  state, 
the  ratio  should  be  much  smaller.  States  like 
Arkansas,  Kansas  and  Iowa  are  distinctively 
rural  sections — where  the  population  is  not  so 
clustered  as  in  cities  like  New  York,  and  auto- 
mobile transportation  is  more  utilitarian  than 
a  luxury  or  pastime.  For  this  reason  it  is  esti- 
mated that  practically  every  voter,  almost,  in 
Kansas  and  Iowa  is  a  possible  prospect  in  figur- 
ing future  consumption. 

Still  another  diversion  notably  exists  in  the 
ratio  shown  for  the  Southern  states,  and  this 
is  readily  explained  by  reason  of  a  paucity  of 
buying  power,  since  the  majority  population 
is  negro. 

To  indicate  how  the  various  types  of  automo- 
biles have  been  distributed  in  three  different 

[211] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

states,  the  following  chart  is  included  in  this 
report. 

The  following  chart  shows  the  distribution 
of  leading  motor  cars  in  different  states: 


25. 6# 


liCHIGAN' 

[2X3] 


MASSACHUSETTS 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

The  following  factors  may  be  instrumental  in 
the  automobile  industry  in  preventing  the  reach- 
ing of  an  absolute  saturation  point: 

(1)  Increase    in   earning    or    buying 
power   of  those   now  unable  to 
support  an  automobile; 

(2)  A  very  low  average  price; 

(3)  Production  finally  being  held  at 
the  point  where  it  keeps  pace  with 
the  increase  in  population; 

(4)  Increase  in  the  utilitarian  need  of 
the  automobile. 

In  making  up  a  quota  for  the  possible  con- 
sumption in  the  automobile  industry,  the  fol- 
lowing chart  may  be  considered  as  a  conserva- 
tive basis  to  work  on. 

The  following  chart  shows  the  estimated  auto- 
mobile market  for  1917: 


CM4] 


II 


If 


121?] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

There  being,  therefore  so  many  elements 
entering  into  the  question  of  influence  upon 
this  group  of  securities,  it  is  rather  venturesome 
to  presume  any  prediction  for  their  future,  for 
fear  such  prediction  may  prove  unfounded,  as 
have  many  former  guesses  on  their  probable 
rise  and  fall. 

The  immediate  outlook  for  1917  is  at  present 
somewhat  baffling,  aside  from  the  economic  ten- 
dencies, charted  in  this  chapter,  but  there  may 
be  a  change  for  improvement  at  any  time  in  the 
motor  car  industry,  especially  if  our  govern- 
ment should  place  large  orders  for  cars  and 
supplies  in  the  event  of  war,  or  the  foreign 
trade  should  take  on  large  quantities  for  the 
remainder  of  the  year. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  supply  of 
parts  for  cars  is  now,  and  will  be  more  and 
more,  an  extensive  business  of  the  motor  car 
industry. 

One  prominent  New  York  newspaper  which 
censors  very  carefully  its  advertising  is  very 
cautious  in  handling  offerings  on  motor  stocks. 

It  might  be  safe  to  assume  that  motor  stocks 
in  well  managed  companies  making  popular 
cars  will  be  as  secure  an  investment  for  reason- 
able earnings  on  products  as  other  industrials 
for  some  years  to  come  and  possibly  indefinitely. 

The  future  of  automobile  accessories  is  pos- 

[216] 


ANALYSIS  OF  INDUSTEY 

sibly  not  subject  to  fluctuations  in  the  same 
degree,  nor  as  apt  to  reach  the  saturation  point 
as  might  be  the  development  in  the  automobile 
industry,  for  the  reason  that  with  the  increase 
in  the  number  of  cars  in  use,  the  purchase  of 
many  accessories  will  be  made  by  car  owners, 
even  though  the  manufacturers  should  not  con- 
tinue to  buy  an  increasing,  or  even  equal, 
volume. 

It  is  natural  to  expect  that  the  earnings  on 
and  the  price  of  automobile  accessory  stocks 
should  therefore  remain  firm,  if  conditions  of 
trade  or  competition  do  not  unduly  affect  them. 

The  future  of  the  tire  industry  and  stocks 
seems  reasonably  secure,  as  unless  some  satis- 
factory substitutes  for  rubber  tires  are  discov- 
ered, apparently  an  increasing  number  of  tires 
for  replacements,  if  not  new  cars,  should  be 
demanded  each  year. 

The  present  earnings  of  the  tire  companies 
are  very  large  and  should  continue  favorable. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  cost  of  material 
and  labor  are  as  important  considerations  to 
this  class  of  manufacturers  as  to  all  industrials, 
and  that  their  undue  rise  in  cost  might  affect 
the  industry  more  or  less  temporarily.  But  as 
they  have  come  to  be  classed  as  necessities,  the 
prices  would  naturally  adjust  themselves  to  the 
cost  of  manufacture. 

[217] 


STORY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

With  all  popular  cars  sold  far  in  excess  of 
their  capacity,  barring  the  interference  or  lack 
of  transportation,  labor  friction,  or  other  unex- 
pected or  disturbing  elements,  it  is  safe  to 
assume  that  1917  should  be  a  record  year  in  the 
motor,  motor  accessory  and  tire  industries,  and 
that  their  earnings  should  be  reflected  in  the 
intrinsic  and  probably  the  market  values  of 
their  securities. 


T218] 


CHAPTER  VH. 

PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILES  MANUFACTURED  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  following  is,  as  near  as  possible,  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  passenger  automobiles  manu- 
factured in  the  United  States,  with  the  number 
of  cylinders  and  the  retail  price  of  each.  New 
cars  are  being  put  on  the  market  so  rapidly 
that  it  is  difficult  to  keep  track  of  them. 

The  prices  quoted  may  not  be  exact  in  every 
case,  as  manufacturers  are  putting  up  prices 
quite  generally  as  this  volume  goes  to  press. 
They  are  the  prices  at  which  the  cars  sold  for 
a  long  time,  and  they  are  given  without  the 
intention  to  be  exact  to  the  dollar,  but  merely 
as  relative  figures  of  retail  cost. 

An  automobile  quoted  at  $1,195  may  have 
undergone  a  price  raise  to  $1,350,  but  the  former 
price  quotation  fixes  the  car's  retail  price 
status  as  compared  with  a  car  that  sells  for 
$360  or  $550. 

One  hundred  manufacturers  are  said  to  have 
raised  their  prices,  and  forty  made  increases 
from  $10  to  $700  on  each  car,  the  average  ad- 
vance being  $146.  Freight  conditions  and  the 
uncertainties  of  the  international  situation  were 
advanced  as  reasons  for  the  increase. 

[2191 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 

Practically  all  the  American  manufacturers 
of  tires  also  raised  prices  a  second  time  within 
a  year,  the  range  of  the  last  increase  being  from 
6%  to  12  per  cent.  Where  price  is  not  given, 
it  was  not  available. 


[220] 


PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILE 


to  o  in       to  in  o 

OJIO1**  rt<    »v    O  OOIO  O 

r-^  00    00  00    <M^  O^          t^  CJ  O 


O    O    O    00  CO 

O>    10^  O^  O  00 


0     g  g  w  °  °  « 

i-fW           f-rio"  CO"          w'co'          rH 

~w 

200^         oQo         oo  d         o    o    o    o    o    o 

-M-MW             4JCO-*J             4J^J  +*             4»    4*    4>    4»    4»    •*• 

'^^'O'O            tOOO            IOO  lOiAlO^OOOlO 

O4«Ot^OO            OdloOS             TtHo  OOf-b-OOlOlOOOO 

rH^OO<OoC^           OOC^^            T~1T*<  CQoOOOC<l»OCQlO?D 

rH    CO  rH            rH    ^J            rH    ^O 


•  ^* 

;    . 

. 

i  ; 

. 

•V 

.S  5      §  «  *N 

• 

F 

^r 

1 

•N 

»N 

.*S  *v* 

ii:f 

•\ 

1  = 

Mil 


llilllll 

PQPQP^PQPQPQPQPQ 


[221] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


O    O    IO    »O 
O    1O    O>    OO 

o^  o^  »o  «c^  oo^ 

«_  r-T  C<T  of  r-T 


!J    »0    05    O    05    Oi    OJ     v 
l<MtHt*OCQ^         • 


CJ     _, 

c 


IO  O  O 
05  10  10 


5   -2 


05 
1-^ 

<n  <M"  t-T 


10  10 

b-  O5 

00  iH 


?  M 

fe  ^  ^  "s  r1  *^ 

:  ^  1 1 1  i  s  * 

isilllliSi 

opoooCoooo 


[222] 


PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILE 


[223] 


STORY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


HI! 


• 

!    •    !    *    ' 

•      • 

* 

•    • 

4 

£      ~*    "o    •/ 

rt  ••      £  * 

;::| 

*•»"-* 

•    ' 

PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILE 


*  5   1 

*  ri    i* 


M 

iill  i4 


[225] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


00  IO    kO    O 

IO    O  Ci    00    IO 

O    0>    CO 


U3O                  IOOIOOO  U5 

0)     rH                  O     ^     ^0     ^      ^     ^  O) 

•r<  'd                      «T) 

oo         ^,00000  oooo         o«o         w 

•9»  4*         g«  45  *5  <»  4*  •*»  -M  ^j  -H>  -u        ^>c3-^>         rt 

i-T                  r-T  ci^T          CQ"  ev?  rH    r-T          rT  *"*                   rH* 


^CfiO  ^CO^       "cOco^tO^^       "tDCD-*00 


.    ?o    «O    ^H    °°    «O 

4        4< 


III? 


•s 

1 

^ 

-c 

1    £ 

:* 

)  "  *1 

»s 

=: 

I 

: 

«\ 

ea 

rv 

,* 

{S 

4 

1 

•> 

. 

[226] 


PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILE 


ocoooe        o        oo 

-»J     -|-J     -p     -f->     -4-i     +i  .4-1  -4_>     ^J 


a      ~ 

i  "« 

* 

i   V7 

4 

1 

!~5 

i 

j      C 

1 

i 

1 
! 

?- 

4       «- 

( 

\ 

£ 

„ 

^ 

& 


II 


s   I 


[227] 


STOEY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


J  !  !  !  !  !  !  ! 

*,•••• 

ji 

~ 

£ 

: 

r»     «     ••>     ri»        !••* 

IjW 

::| 

5  I  a    •  *     r*8  -8'fc    •  *   :    i  ^   'S  «  •-    b  IK 

- j 1 1 *%  s 1 1 li  6  §  1 1 tl  t*t 

IJiJlliJiJlf Jfilf  sii 

^0<^pL4p5Mpi;pqMW«c»caoQcaoQQQ  00  05  CQ 


[228] 


PASSENGER  AUTOMOBILE 


§ 

^ 

CO 


[229] 


CHAPTER  VHI. 

GASOLINE  TRUCKS  AND  DELIVERY  CARS  MANUFAC- 
TURED  IN   THE   UNITED    STATES. 

This  chapter  is  reprinted  from  Everybody's 
Magazine  through  the  courtesy  of  its  publishers, 
who  were  kind  enough  to  grant  this  permission. 
This  list  was  compiled  so  ably  by  the  editorial 
staff  of  Everybody's  Magazine  that  it  could  not 
possibly  have  been  improved  upon  for  publica- 
tion in  this  volume. 

A  part  of  the  information  in  the  preceding 
chapter  is  also  from  Everybody's  Magazine, 
and  is  reprinted  here  through  the  courtesy  of 
the  publishers. 

The  cars  and  trucks  listed  have  four  cylin- 
ders, unless  stated  otherwise.  The  prices  are 
those  that  were  in  effect  prior  to  April  1,  1917. 

Capacity  Tons        Prices 
"Acason,"    Acason    Motor   Truck    Co., 

Detroit,    Mich.,    2    models.      Chassis 

only.     Hotchkiss  drive 2  and  3%       On  application 

"Acme,"     Cadillac    Auto    Truck    Co., 

Cadillac,   Mich.,    3   models.     Bodies 

extra.      Worm    drive 1  to    3%     $1575  and  13000 

"Armleder,"    The    O.    Armleder    Co., 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  2  models.     Bodies 

extra.     Worm  drive   2  and  3%       2800  and    3500 

"Atlas,"  Martin  Carriage  Works,  York, 

Pa.,  1  model.    Bodies  extra.     Hotch-  1000  to 

kiss  drive    1500  Ibs.         750 

"Atterbury,"  Atterbury  Motor  Car  Co., 

Buffalo,    N.   Y.,    4   models.     Chassis 

only.     Worm  drive    1  to    3  %       1875  to     3375 

[231] 


STOBY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 
"Autocar,"  The  Autocar  Co.,  Ardmore, 
Pa.,    1    model,    2  cylinders.     Bodies 
extra.      Shaft    drive    1%  to  2     $1650 

"Available,"  Available  Truck  Co.,  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  4  models.  Worm  drive..  1  to  5  1700  to  $4400 

"Avery,"  Avery  Company,  Peoria,  111., 

3  models.  Bodies  extra.  Chain  drive. 2  to  5  2700  to  4500 

"Beck,"  Beck  &  Sons,  Cedar  Rapids, 
Iowa,  4  models.  Bodies  extra.  In- 
ternal Gear  drive 1  to  2%  1080  to  2000 

"Beech  Creek,"  Beech  Creek  Truck 
&  Auto  Co.,  Beech  Creek,  Pa.,  1 
model.  Chassis  only.  Gear  drive..  3  3850 

"Bessemer,'*  Bessemer  Motor  Truck 
Co.,  Grove  City,  Pa.,  4  models.  Bod- 
ies extra.  Worm  drive 1  to  5  1075  to  4000 

"Brinton,"  Brinton  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  2  models.  Chas- 
sis, including  Cab 1  and  2%  995  to  2250 

"Briscoe,"  Briscoe  Motor  Corp.,  Jack- 
son, Mich.,  2  models.  Complete  Shaft 
drive  %  700  and  725 

"Brockway,"    Brockway   Motor   Truck 

Co.,     Cortland,     N.     Y.,     6     models. 

Complete.     Worm   drive 1  to    2y2       1500  to      2250 

"Burford,*1  Burford  Motor  Truck  Co., 

Fremont,   Ohio,   2   models.     Chassis 

only.        Worm    and    Internal    Gear 

drive     2  and  4  2250  to      3600 

"Chase,"  Chase  Motor  Truck  Co.,  Syr- 
acuse, N.  Y.,  5  models.  Complete. 

Worm    drive    %  to  3%       1500  to      3300 

"Coey,"  Coey  Motor  Co.,  Chicago,  111., 

1    model.       Express    bodies     extra. 

Shaft  drive  • yz  695 

"Collier,"    Collier    Motor    Truck    Co., 

Sandusky,  Ohio,  1  model.     With  or 

without  body.     Direct  bevel  drive..      %  900  and      995 

"Commerce,"  Commerce  Motor  Car  Co., 

Detroit,   Mich.,    2    models,    6    bodies. 

Internal  and  Bevel  Gear  drive. ...%  and  1  875  to      1140 

[232] 


TRUCKS  AND  DELIVERY  CARS 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 

"Corbitt,"  Corbitt  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Henderson,  N.  C.,  6  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive 1  to  5  $1450  to  $3850 

"Couple  Gear."  Couple  Gear  Freight 
Wheel  Co.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  3 
models.  Four-wheel  drive.  Com- 
plete. (Gas  electric.)  3%  to  7  5200  to  6000 

"Crane  &  Breed,"  Crane  &  Breed  Mfg. 
Co.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Funeral  cars, 
etc.,  6  cylinders  3000  to  4200 

"Crowther-Duryea,"  Crowther  Motor 
Co.,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  1  model.  Com- 
plete. Roller  drive %  600 

"Dart,"  Dart  Motor  Truck  Co.,  Water- 
loo, Iowa,  3  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  %  to  2%  1200  to  2470 

"Dayton,"  Dayton  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Dayton,  Ohio,  6  models.  Chain  and 
Worm  drive  2  to  7%  2650  to  4950 

"D-E,"  Day-Elder  Motors  Co.,  Newark, 
N.  J.,  3  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  V*  to  1%  975  to  1800 

"De  Kalb,"    DeKalb  Wagon   Co.,    De- 

Kalb,  111.,  2  models.     Bodies  extra.  2  to    2%       2100  to      2450 

"Denby,"  Denby  Motor  Truck  Co.,  De- 
troit, Mich.,  4  models.  1-ton  com- 
plete. Other  bodies  extra.  Internal 
gear  drive  1  to  2y2  1275  to  2150 

"Den  Mo,"  The  Denneen  Motor  Co., 
Cleveland,  Ohio.,  1  model.  Chassis 

only.      Internal   gear  drive 1  %  to  1  %      1385 

"Diamond  T,"  Diamond  T  Motor  Car 
Co.,  Chicago,  111.,  5  models.  Chassis 

only     1  to    5  1485  to      4100 

"Dispatch,"  Dispatch  Motor  Car  Co., 
Minneapolis,  Minn.,  2  models.  Com- 
plete. Internal  chain  drive %  1100  to  1200 

"Dorris,"  Dorris  Motor  Car  Co.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  1  model.  Chassis  only. 

Worm    drive     2  2185 

"Downing,"     Downing     Motor     Truck 

Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.,  2  models %  to  1%         600  and      750 

"Duplex      4-Wheel      Drive,"      Duplex 

Truck  Co.,  Lansing,  Mich.,  1  model.     3%  3600 

[233] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons        Prices 

"Ellsworth,"  Mills-Ellsworth  Co.,  Ke- 

okuk,  Iowa,  1  model.  Complete...  %  $695  and  $72  « 

"Erie,"  Erie  Motor  Truck  Mfg.  Co., 
Erie,  Pa.,  3  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  1  to  3%  1500  to  3000 

"Fargo,"  Fargo  Motor  Car  Co.,  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  1  model.  Bodies  extra. 
Internal  Gear  drive 2  1390 

"F.  W.  D.,"  Four- Wheel  Drive  Auto 
Co.,  Clintonville,  Wis.,  1  model. 
Chassis  only.  Bevel  Gear  drive. ...  3  4000 

"Federal,"  Federal  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Detroit,  Mich.,  5  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive  , ...  1  to  5  1650  to  4000 

"Gabriel,"  Gabriel  Auto  Co.,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  3  models.  Chassis  only. 
Worm  drive  %  to  1%  1600  to  2300 

"Garford,"  The  Garford  Motor  Truck 
Co.,  Lima,  Ohio,  10  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  and  Chain  drive....!  to  10  1750  to  6000 

"Gary,"  The  Gary  Motor  Truck  Co., 

Gary,  Ind.,  5  models.  Worm  drive .  %  to  3  ya  On  application 

"Globe,"  Globe  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Northville  Mich.,  2  models,  6  cylin- 
ders. Chassis  only.  Worm  and  In- 
ternal Gear  drive  1  and  2  1375  and  1985 

"G.  M.  C.,"  General  Motors  Truck  Co., 
Pontiac,  Mich.,  6  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Chain  and  Worm  drive. ...  %-to  5  1150  to  4150 

"Gramm-Bernstein,"  Gramm-Bernstein 
Motor  Truck  Co.,  Lima,  Ohio.,  5 
models.  Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive .  1  to  6  On  application 

"Hahn,"  Hahn  Motor  Truck  &  Wagon 
Co.,  Hamburg,  Pa.,  4  models.  Worm 
drive  %to3%  1150  to  4150 

"Hall,"  Lewis  Hall  Iron  Works,  De- 
troit, Mich.,  3  models.  Worm  and 
Chain  drive  2  to  5  2000  to  3600 

"Harley-Davidson,"  Harley-Davidson 
Motor  Co.,  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  3  mod- 
els. Cycle  delivery 300  Ibs.  310  to  380 

"Harvey,"  Harvey  Motor  Truck  Com- 
pany, Harvey,  111.,  3  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive 2%  to  5  2500  to  4000 

[234] 


TEUCKS  AND  DELIVERY  CAES 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 

'Hatfield,"  Cortland  Cart  &  Carriage 
Co.,  Sidney,  N.  Y.,  3  models.  Com- 
plete. Bevel  Gear  drive 1000  Ibs.  $765  to  $820 

"Hawkeye,"  Hawkeye  Mfg.  Co.,  Sioux 
City,  Iowa,  1  model.  Chassis  only. 
Internal  Gear  drive 1%  1300 

"Henderson    Bros."    Henderson   Bros., 
North  Cambridge,  Mass.,   2  models.  1200  Ibs. 
Chassis  only.     Worm  drive and  1  ton      1225  and    1500 

"Hewitt-Ludlow,"  Hewitt-Ludlow  Auto 
Co.,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  5  models. 
Chassis  only.  Worm  and  Chain 
drive.  Also  tractors 1  to  5  1800  to  4550 

"Hoover,"  Hoover  Wagon  Co.,  York, 
Pa.,  1  model.  Bodies  to  order. 
Worm  drive  %  1190 

"Homer,"  Detroit-Wyandotte  Motor 
Truck  Co.,  Wyandotte,  Mich.,  4 
models.  Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive  1  to  5  2350  to  4200 

"Houghton,"  The  Houghton  Motor  Car 
Co.,  Marion,  Ohio,  hearses  and  am- 
bulances. Worm  drive %  1585  to  1650 

"Hurlburt,"  Hurlburt  Motor  Co.,  New 
York  City,  N.  Y.,  5  models.  Worm 
drive.  Chassis  only 1%  to  7  2250  to  5000 

"Independent,"  Independent  Motors 
Co.,  Port  Huron,  Mich.,  2  models. 
Worm  drive  1  and  2  1385  and  1850 

"Indiana,"  Indiana  Truck  Co.,  Marion, 

Ind.,  4  models.     Bodies  extra 1  to  5  1385  to      3500 

"International,"  International  Har- 
vester Co.,  Chicago,  111.,  2  models. 
Bodies  extra.  Internal  Gear  drive .  %  and  1  1225  and  1500 

"Jeffery,"  The  Nash  Motors  Co.,  Ke- 
nosha,  Wis.,  3  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Bevel  and  Internal  Gear  drive....%to  2  965  to  2850 

"Kearns,"  Kearns  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Beavertown,  Pa.,  1  model.  Com- 
plete. Shaft  drive 1000  Ibs.  785 

"Kelly,"  The  Kelly- Springfield  Motor 
Truck  Co.,  Springfield,  Ohio,  8  mod- 
els. Chassis  only.  Worm  and 
Chain  drive  1%  to  6  2250  to  4600 

[235] 


STORY   OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 
"King,"  A.  R.  King  Mfg.  Co.,  Kingston, 
N.  Y.,  1  model.  Chassis  only.  Chain 
drive     3%  $2600 

"Kissel,"  The  Kissel  Motor  Co.,  Hart- 
ford, Wis.,  7  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  and  bevel  drive %  to  5  950  to  |2850 

"Kleiber,"  Kleiber  &  Co.,  Inc.,  San 
Francisco,  Gal.,  5  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive 1  %  to  5  2250  to  4500 

"Knickerbocker,"  Knickerbocker  Mo- 
tors, Inc.,  N.  Y.  City,  3  models. 
Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive.  Also 
3-ton  tractor  3  to  5  3500  to  4500 

"Koehler,"  H.  J.  Koehler  Motors  Corp., 
Newark,  N.  J.,  1  model.  Bodies 
extra.  Internal  Gear  drive 1  895 

"Koenig  &  Luhrs,"  Koenig  &  Luhrs 

Wagon  Co.,  Quincy,  111.,  1  model...  %  900 

"Krebs,"  Krebs  Commercial  Car  Co., 
Clyde,  Ohio,  4  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  1%  to  5  2050  to  4000 

"Lambert,"  Buckeye  Mfg.  Co.,  Ander- 
son, Ind.,  5  models.  Also  tractors. 
Chain  drive  %  to  2  900  to  2200 

"Lamson,"  Zeitler  &  Lamson  Truck 
Co.,  Chicago,  111.,  4  models.  Chassis 
only.  Worm  drive.  Also  tractor 
and  dumping  equipment 1  to  5  1550  to  4350 

"Lange,"  Lange  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  2  models.  Bodies 
extra  1  to  3%  1850  to  2450 

"Larrabee,"  Larrabee-Deyo  Motor 
Truck  Co.,  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  4 
models.  Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive  1  to  2%  1600  to  3300 

"Lenox,"  Lenox  Motor  Car  Co.,  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  2  models,  4  and  6  cylin- 
ders. 12  to  28  tons  haulage Tractor  On  application 

"Leslie,"  Leslie  Motor  Car  Co.,  De- 
troit, Mich.,  1  model.  Kerosene  fuel  %  On  application 

"Lippard-Stewart,"  Lippard-Stewart 
Motor  Car  Co.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  5 
models.  Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive.  %  to  2  1000  to  2600 

[236] 


TEUCKS  ANP  DELIVERY  CAES 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 
"Little     Giant,"     Chicago     Pneumatic 

Tool    Co.,    Chicago,    111.,    3    models. 

Bodies    extra.      Chain    and    Worm 

drive    1  to  5          $1400  to    $4250 

"Maccar,"   Maccar  Truck  Co.,   Scran- 
ton,    Pa.,    4    models.      Chassis    only. 

Worm  drive    1  to  5%       2100  to      4150 

"Mack,"    International   Motor  Co.,   N. 

Y.    City,    6    models.      Chassis    only. 

Chain  and  Worm  drive 1  to  7%       2150  to      4600 

"Maxim,"   Maxim  Motor  Co.,   Middle- 

boro,  Mass.,  2  models,  4  and  6  cylin- 
ders.    Bodies  extra.  Fire  apparatus 

special.     Worm  drive 2  2500  and    3500 

"M.  H.  C.,"  Michigan  Hearse  &  Motor 

Co.,    Grand    Rapids,    Mich.,    funeral 

cars,  etc.,  6  cylinders On  application 

"The   Menominee,"    Menominee    Motor 

Truck     Co.,     Menominee,     Mich.,     5 

models.     Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive.  %  to  2y2       1295  to      2775 
"Mercury,"    The    Mercury    Mfg.    Co., 

Chicago,  111.,  tractor,  3  models 3400 

"Modern,"  Bowling  Green  Motor  Truck 

Co.,  Bowling  Green,  Ohio,  2  models. 

Chassis  only.     Worm  drive 1  and  2  1500  and    2000 

"Moeller,"  New  Haven  Truck  &  Auto 

Works,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  3  models. 

Bodies  extra.     Chain  drive 1%  to  5         2500  to      4500 

"Mogul,"  Mogul  Motor  Truck  Co.,  St. 

Louis,  Mo.,  4  models.     Bodies  extra. 

Worm   and  Chain  drive 1%  to  6         1600  to    4000 

"Monarch,"  Monarch  Light  Truck  Co., 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  2  models.     Bodies 

extra.     Worm  drive %  and  1  750  and      950 

"Moon,"  Jos.  W.  Moon  Buggy  Co.,  St. 

Louis,  Mo.,  2  models.     Bodies  extra. 

Chain  and  Shaft  drive %  to  1%         950  and    1650 

"Moreland,"    Moreland    Motor    Truck 

Co.,    Los    Angeles,    Cal.,    4    models. 

Chassis  only.     Worm  drive %  to  5  1290  to      4250 

"Morton,"  Morton  Truck  and  Tractor 

Co.,     Harrisburg,     Pa.,     1     model. 

Chassis  only.     Worm  drive 3  4250 

[237] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 

"Nelson  Lemoon,"  Nelson  &  LeMoon, 
Chicago,  111.,  4  models.  Worm  drive. 
Chassis  only  1  to  5  $1700  to  $4200 

"Netco,"  New  England  Truck  Co., 
Fitchburg,  Mass.,  3  models,  4  and  6 
cylinders.  Bodies  and  fire  apparatus 
extra.  Worm  drive 1%  to  2  2350  to  4250 

"Niles,"  Niles  Car  &  Mfg.  Co.,  Niles, 
Ohio,  2  models.  Bodies  to  order. 
Worm  drive  1  and  2  1500  to  2400 

"Northwestern,"  Star  Carriage  Co., 
Seattle,  Wash.,  1  model.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive 1%  2150 

"Old  Hickory,"  Kentucky  Wagon  Mfg. 
Co.,  Louisville,  Ky.,  1  model.  Bodies 
extra.  Bevel  Gear  drive 1250  Ibs.  825 

"Old  Reliable,"  Old  Reliable  Motor 
Truck  Co.,  Chicago,  111.,  12  models. 
Bodies  and  trailers  extra.  Chain 
and  Worm  drive 1%  to  7  1950  to  5000 

"Packard,"    Packard    Motor    Car   Co., 

Detroit,    Mich.,    7    models.      Bodies 

extra.      Worm    drive 1  to  6  2200  to      4550 

"Palmer-Moore,"     Palmer-Moore     Co., 

Syracuse,    N.   Y.,    2   models.    Bodies 

extra.     Internal   Gear   drive 1  and  2  1075  and    1675 

"Paragan,"  Paragan  Motor  Truck  Co., 

Auburn,  Ind.,  1  model,  4  bodies 1  975 

"Peerless,"    Peerless    Motor    Car    Co., 

Cleveland,  Ohio,   6   models.     Bodies 

and     tractors     extra.       Chain     and 

Worm  drive    2  to  6  3000  to      5000 

"Pierce-Arrow,"    Pierce-Arrow    Motor 

Car  Co.,   Buffalo,   N.   Y.,   2  models. 

Bodies  extra.     Worm  drive 2  and  5  3000  to      4500 

"Piggins,"    Piggins   Motor  Truck   Co., 

Racine,    Wis.,    4    models.      Chassis 

only.     Enclosed  Spur  Gear  drive...    1  to  5  1750  to      3850 

"Rainer,"   Rainer  Motor  Corp.,   N.   Y. 

City,  1  model.     Bodies  extra.  Worm 

drive    %  875 

[238] 


TRUCKS  AND  DELIVERY  CARS 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 

"Reo,"  Reo  Motor  Car  Co.,  Lansing, 
Mich.,  2  models  %-ton  with  express 
body.  Other,  chassis  only.  Shaft 
and  Chain  drive %  and  5  $1000  and  $1650 

"Republic,"  Republic  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Alma,  Mich.,  4  models,  %-ton  com- 
plete. Other  bodies  extra.  Internal 
•Gear  drive  %  to  5  750  to  2550 

"Riker,"  The  Locomobile  Co.  of  Amer- 
ica, Bridgeport,  Conn.,  2  models. 
Bodies,  tractor,  etc.,  extra.  Worm 
drive  3  and  4  3600  to  8750 

"Rowe,"  Rowe  Motor  Mfg.  Co.,  Down- 
ington,  Pa.,  5  models.  Chassis  only. 
Fire  apparatus  special 1  to  5  2450  to  4500 

"Rush,"  Rush  Motor  Truck  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  1  model.  Bodies  extra. 
Bevel  Gear  drive %  735 

"Sandow,"  Sandow  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Chicago,  111.,  4  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  1  to  3  %  1150  to  8250 

"Sanford,"  Sanford  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  3  models.  Chassis 
only.  Internal  Gear  drive %  to  2  1290  to  2100 

"Saurer,"  International  Motor  Co.,  N. 
Y.  City,  2  models.  Chassis  only. 
Chain  drive  5  and  6  %  4800  to  6800 

"Schacht,"  The  G.  A.  Schacht  Motor 
Truck  Co.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  3  mod- 
els. Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive 1%  to  3  2650  to  3200 

"Selden,"  Selden  Truck  Sales  Co., 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  5  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive %  to  3  %  985  to  3150 

"Service,"  Service  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Wabash,  Ind.,  5  models.  Bodies 
extra.  Worm  drive 1  to  5  1375  to  4000 

"Signal,"  Signal  Motor  Truck  Co.,  De- 
troit, Mich.,  5  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Worm  drive  1  to  5  1550  to  4000 

"Standard,"  Standard  Motor  Truck 
Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.,  3  models.  Chain 
and  Worm  drive. 2  to  5  2300  to  8700 

[239] 


STOEY  OF   THE   AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons         Prices 
"Stanley,"     Stanley     Motor     Carriage 
Co.,   Newton,  Mass.,  2  models,  steam 
power.     Bodies  extra %  to  1*4      $1775  to  $2200 

"Stegeman,"  Stegeman  Motor  Car  Co., 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  5  models,  6  cylin- 
ders. Bodies  extra.  Worm  drive..  2  to  7  2250  to  4600 

"Sterling,"  Sterling  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  4  models.  Chassis 
only.  Worm  and  Chain  drive 2^  to  7  2800  to  5250 

"Stewart,"  Stewart  Motor  Corp.,  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.,  3  models.  Bodies  extra. 
Internal  Gear  drive %  to  1  %  795  to  1485 

"Studebaker,"  Studebaker  Corp.  of 
America,  Detroit,  Mich.,  2  models. 
With  and  without  bodies.  Shaft 
drive %  and  1  875  to  1250 

"Superior,"  B.  G.  Willingham's  Sons,. 

Atlanta,     Ga.,     2    models.       Bodies 

extra.     Internal  Gear  drive 1  and  2  1350  and    1800 

"Thomas,"    Thomas   Auto   Truck    Co., 

Inc.,  New  York  City,  1  model.  Bodies 

extra.      Worm    drive 2  to  2  %       2700 

"Ton  A   Ford"    (Extension    Chassis), 

Ton  A  Ford  Truck  Co.,  Racine,  Wis. 

Ford    chassis    and    motor.      Bodies 

extra    1  685 

"Tower,"    Tower    Motor    Truck    Co., 

Greenville,  Mich.,  5  models.     Bodies 

extra     %  to  3  1150  to      2600 

"Trabold,"    Trabold   Truck   Mfg.    Co., 

Johnstown,  Pa.,  2  models.     Chassis 

only    1  and  2  975  and    1750 

"Trojan,"  The  Commercial  Truck  Co., 

Cleveland,   Ohio,   2  models.     Bodies 

extra,     Worm  drive 1  1500  and    1600 

"United,"    United   Motors   Co.,    Grand 

Rapids,    Mich.,    4    models.      Bodies 

extra.      Worm    drive 2  to  5  2250  to      3900 

"U.   S.,"   United   States   Motor   Truck 

Co.,     Cincinnati,     Ohio,     5     models. 

Bodies    extra.      Chain    and    Worm 

drive 2%  to  5         2500  to      4400 

[240] 


TEUCKS  AND  DELIVERY  CARS 


Capacity  Tons          Price 
"Universal,"    Universal    Service    Co., 

Detroit,    Mich.,    4    models.      Bodies 

extra.     Chain  and  Worm  drive 1%  to  3       $2000  to    $3400 

"Veerac,"    Veerac    Company,    Minne- 
apolis, Minn.,  3  models,  2  cylinders. 

Complete.     Chain  drive %  and  1  950  to      1150 

"Velie,"    Velie   Motors    Corp.,    Moline, 

111.,  2  models.    Bodies  extra.    Worm 

drive    .*-. 2  and  3%       2250  and    3350 

"Viall,"  Viall  Motor  Car  Co.,  Chicago, 

111.,  4  models.     Chassis  only.     Chain 

and  Worm  drive I%to5         1650  to      3250 

"Vim,"  Vim  Motor  Truck  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia,    Pa.,     12     delivery    bodies. 

Complete.     Bevel   Gear  drive 695  to      1385 

"Voltz,"  Voltz  Brothers,  Chicago,  111., 

2    models.      Bodies    extra.      Chain 

drive    8  and  5  2750  and    3600 

"Walter,"  Walter  Motor  Truck  Co.,  N. 

Y.    City.,    6    models.      Also    tractor. 

Bodies  extra.     Internal   Gear  drive  3  to  7%       4000  to      4500 
"Ware,"  Twin  City  Four  Wheel  Drive 

Co.,  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  3  models.  Com- 
plete.    Direct  Shaft  drive 2%  and  5       2800  to      4800 

"Watson,"  Watson  Wagon  Co.,  Cana- 

stota,  N.  Y.    Tractor  and  Trailer...     5  On  application 

"White,"    The    White    Co.,    Cleveland, 

Ohio,  4  models.     Bodies  extra.     Fire 

apparatus,  etc.,  special.     Chain  and 

Shaft   drive %  to  5  2100  to      4500 

"Wichita,"    Wichita   Falls   Motor   Co., 

Wichita    Falls,     Texas,     8     models. 

Bodies    extra.       Worm    and    Chain 

drive    Ito  5  1650  to      3850 

"Wilcox  Trux,"   Wilcox   Motor  Truck 

Co.,    Minneapolis,   Minn.,    5    models. 

Bodies  extra.    Worm  drive %  to  3  %        On  application 

"Wilson,"   J.    C.   Wilson   Co.,   Detroit, 

Mich.,     4     models,     5-ton     haulage. 

Body  extra.     Worm  Gear  drive 1  to  3  1375  to      2650 

"Wisconsin,"  Myers  Machine  Co.,  She- 

boygan,    Wis.,     4    models.       Bodies 

extra.     Worm   drive I%to5          1650  to      4500 

[241] 


STOEY  OF   THE  AUTOMOBILE 


Capacity  Tons  Price 

"Wonder,"  Wonder  Motor  Truck  Co., 
Chicago,  111.,  1  model,  3  bodies. 
(Truck  and  Pleasure.)  1  $800  to  $850 

ELECTRIC  COMMERCIAL  VEHICLES 


'Atlantic,"  Atlantic  Electric  Vehicle 
Co.,  Newark,  N.  J.,  4  models.  With 
or  without  bodies.  Chain  drive....  1  to  5 


On  application 


"Beardsley,"  Beardsley  Electric  Vehicle 
Co.,    Los    Angeles,    Cal.,    2    models.  150  and 
Shaft   drive    2000  Ibs.       1185  and     2000 

"C.  T.,"  Commercial  Truck  Co.  of 
America,  Phila.,  Pa.,  5  models. 
Chassis  only.  Gear  drive ya  to  5  1500  to  3500 

"Couple  Gear,"  Couple  Gear  Freight 
Wheel  Co.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  2 
models.  Four-wheel  drive.  Com- 
plete   3%  and  5  4400  and  5000 

"Fritchie,"  Fritchie  Electric  Co.,  Den- 
ver, Colo.,  1  model.  Complete.....  %  2000 

"G.  V.,"  General  Vehicle  Co.,  Inc., 
Long  Island  City,  N.  Y.,  6  models. 
Bodies  extra.  Worm  and  Chain 
drive  %  to  5  1700  to  3700 

"Lansden,"  Lansden  Co.,  Inc.,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  6  models.  Chassis  only. 
Chain  and  direct  drive %  to  6  1450  to  3500 

"Mercury,"    The    Mercury    Mfg.    Co., 

Chicago,    111.,    3    models Tractor          1274  to      4435 

"Walker,"  Walker  Vehicle  Co.,  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  6  models.  Chassis  only. 
Tractors  up  to  10  tons.  Balance 
drive  * . .  %  to  6  On  application 

"Ward,"  Ward  Motor  Vehicle  Co., 
Mount  Vcrnon,  N.  Y.,  5  models. 
Chassis  only.  Worm  and  Helical 
Bevel  drive *4  to  i  760  up 


[242] 


GENERAL   INDEX 

Page 

Abbott    Corporation 96-221 

Accessories;  importance  in  the  automobile  industry 120 

Advertising;  influence  in  popularizing  automobiles 

83,  84,  85,  86,  87,  88,  91,  97 

Aid  by  dealers  in  promoting  automobile  industry. . .  .143, 144 

Ajax  Eubber  Tire  Co 178,179,182,188,190 

Alliance  Rubber  Tire  Co 182, 188 

Allison,  Robert,  purchaser  of  first  American  gasoline  car  70 

Allen  Motor  Car  Co 96,  221 

Aluminum,  extent  of  use  in  automobiles 44 

American   Automobile   Association 35,133,185 

American  Motors  Corporation 95,182,188,221 

America's  part  in  inventing  fundamentals  of  the  auto- 
mobile      77 

America's  part  in  the  first  commercialization  of  the  auto- 
mobile      78 

Apperson  Brothers 115, 194, 221 

Appreciation  in  value  of  automobile  stocks 201, 202 

Association  of  Licensed  Automobile  Manufacturers 

.37,  38,  39,  109,  112, 135 

Attitude  of  people  toward  the  automobile  in  1893-8 75 

Auburn  Automobile  Co 95,  221 

Auto  Body  Co 193 

Automobile,  accessories  and  tire  securities  traded  in  on 

New  York  Curb  1906,  1909,  1912  and  1916 187-191 

Automobile  market  for  1917,  estimated 215,  216, 217,  218 

Automobiles,  commercial — names,  capacity,  maker,  price 

231-242 

Automobile  securities  traded  in  on  New  York  Stock  Ex- 
change 1906,  1909,  1912  and  1916 178-183 

Automobiles,  passenger — names,  cylinders,  maker,  price.. 

221-229 

Average  price  all  motor  vehicles,  1916 100, 139, 174, 175 

Average  price  of  automobile  and  tire  stocks  traded  in  on 

New  York  Stock  Exchange  1906,  1909,  1912  and  1916.  .185 
Average  price  of  automobile  tire  and  accessories  stocks 

traded  in  on  New  York  Curb  1906,  1909,  1912  and  1916.192 
Benefits  of  the  automobile  in  affording  first  hand  knowl- 
edge— social  and  economic  value 155-166 

Ben-Hur  Motor  Co 96,  221 

Benz,  builder  of  first  internal  combustion  road  vehicle. . . 
69,  74,  77 

[243] 


STOEY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 


Page 

Blanchard,  Thomas,  early  American  auto  builder 62 

Bollee,  Frenchman  who  attained  highest  efficiency  in  early 

automobile   construction 64,  65,  67 

Bouton,  French  maker  of  gasoline  cars 72,  78 

Brady,  A.  F.,  early  automobile  capitalist 108 

Brush  Automobile   Co 201 

Buick  Motor  Co 95,  221 

Cadillac  Motor  Co 93,  95, 115,  222 

Capital  invested  in  automobiles 141 

Case,  J.  I.,  T.  M.  Co 95,  222 

Chalmers  Motor   Car   Co. ..  .96, 115, 118, 181, 187,193, 196,  222 

Chandler  Motor  Co 96, 178, 179, 182, 188, 190,  222 

Character  of  American  people  largely  responsible  for  auto- 
mobile's  commercial  success 89,  90 

Chevrolet    Motor   Co 96,181,187,193,205,222 

Chromium — value  in  automobile  construction 129 

Cole  Motor  Car  Co 96,  222 

Columbia  Motor  Co 201,  222 

Columbia  Automobile  Co.  of  New  Jersey 108 

Companies  whose  securities  are  not  generally  traded  in 

184, 185 

Consolidated  Car  Co 194 

Continental  Motors 193 

Consolidated  Rubber  Tire  Co 182,188 

Co-operation  in  automobile  industry 

....125,  126,  127,  128,  129,  130,  132,  133,  134,  135,  136,137 

Crow-Elkhart  Motor  Car  Co 96,  221 

Cugnot,  Nicholas  Joseph,  inventor  of  first  automobile... 

50,  51,  52,  53,  54,  57,  77,  78 

Cunningham,  Jas.  Son  &  Co 96,  222 

Daimler,  Gottlieb,  inventor  of  hot  tube  ignition. . .  .69,  70,  77 

Decrease  in  average  price  of  automobiles 28, 100, 175 

De  Dion,  French  maker  of  gasoline  cars 72,  78 

Depreciation  in  automobile  stocks 201,  202 

Detroit  Automobile  Co 93 

Difficulty  in  getting  capital 142 

Distribution  of  leading  motor  cars  by  states 213 

Doble,  builder  of  steam  cars 118,  223 

Dodge  Brothers 96, 194,  223 

Dorris  Motor  Car  Co 95,  223 

Dort  Motor  Car  Co 96,  223 

Drexel  Motor  Car  Corporation 96,  223 

Duryea,  Charles  E.,  builder  of  first  gasoline  automobile  in 

America  that  ran  (frontispiece) 72,  74,  76,  92, 93 

Economy  of  factory  operation 43, 130, 131, 132 

Edmonds  &  Jones  Corporation 197 

[244] 


GENERAL   INDEX 

Page 

Electric  automobiles;  when  first  sold  in  commercial  quan- 
tities in  the  United  States 78 

Electric  Vehicle  Co 182, 188 

Electric  Vehicle  Co.  of  New  Jersey 69, 114 

Elgin  Motor  Car  Co 96,  223 

Emerson  Motors  Co 181, 187,  201,  223 

Enger  Motor  Car  Co 182, 188,  223 

Enthusiasm  part  in  industry 's  success 92 

Essex  Motor  Co 183, 189 

Evans,  Oliver,  first  known  American  experimenter  with 

steam   automobile 57,  58, 59,  60,  72 

Falls  Motor  Co... 181,187 

Federal  Motor  Truck  Co 194,  234 

Firestone  Tire  &  Bubber  Co 193, 199 

First  automobile  ever  made 50,  51, 52, 53 

First  auto  race  in  America 73 

First  auto  race  in  the  world 73 

First  automobile  run  on  a  road  with  any  success 56 

First  chaise  propelled  by  other  than  horse  power 50 

First  electric  automobile  built  and  first  sold  in  the  United 

States 71, 118 

First  automobile  built  in  America  that  ran;  first  sold  in 

the  United  States 72,  73,  74,  75,  76, 118 

First  modern  steam  car  built  in  the  United  States;  first 

sold  in  the  United  States 70, 118 

First  use  of  internal  combustion  to  drive  piston  in  cylin- 
der      50 

Fisher  Body  Corporation 183, 189, 197, 198 

Fisk  Tire  Co 183,189,200 

Ford,  Henry  (frontispiece)  37,  38,  39,  74,  76,  81,  83,  92,  93,  94 

98,  101,  102,  110,  111,  112,  113,  114, 115 

Ford  Motor    Co 94,  95, 194,  224 

Ford  Motor  Company  of  Canada 193, 195,  224 

Ford  Tractor  Co . 201 

Franklin,  Benjamin Frontispiece 

Franklin,  H.  H.  Mfg.  Co 95, 115, 195,  224 

Frederick,  J.  George,  quotation 148,149 

Future  of  automobile  accessories 216,  217 

Future  of  automotive  inventions  in  rural  districts.  .124, 125 

Future  of  commercial  automobiles 116, 117 

Future  of  electric  automobile  industry 116 

Future  of  automobile  industry  as  an  investment 

145,  146,  147,  149,  150,  151,  152,  153, 154,  216,  217 

Future  of  the  tire  industry  and  stocks 217 

Future  trend  of  automobile  securities 206,  207,  209 

General  Motors  Co 

29, 178, 179, 182, 183, 188, 189, 190, 193, 196, 197^234 

[245] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 


Page 

Glide  automobile 95,  224 

Goodrich,  B.  F.  Co 178, 179, 182, 188, 190, 193 

Good  roads;  aid  to  automobile  increase 46,  47, 133, 166 

Goodyear  Tire  &  Eubber  Co 193 

Gramm  Motor  Truck  Co 195,  234 

Grant  Motor  Car  Corporation 181, 187,  224 

Growth,  record  for  rapidity  held  by  automobile  industry  173 
Gurney,  Goldsworthy,  early  English  automobile  builder. . 

63,77 

Hancock,  Walter,  early  English  automobile  builder 63,77 

Harroun  Motors  Corporation 96,  201,  224 

Haynes  Automobile  Co 195,  224 

Haynes,  Elwood,  builder  of  third  successful  gasoline  car 

made  in  America 74,  76,  77,  92, 93,  94, 115 

High  and  low  prices  during  1916  of  representative  mining, 
eteel,  industrial  and  railroad  groups  of  securities  com- 
pared with  similar  groups  in  automobile  field 204 

Horses,  what  each  consumes  and  number  in  United  States  168 

Hudson  Motor  Car  Co 96,  225 

Hupp  Motor  Car  Corporation 96, 225, 181, 187 

Imperial  Carbon  Chaser  Co 181, 187 

Increase  in  production  of  motor  trucks 100, 139, 140 

Increase  of  population  in  United  States  in  16  years 91 

Increase  of  wealth  in  United  States  in  12  years 91 

Intercon.  Eubber  Co 183, 189 

Inter.  Motors  Co 189 

Interstate  Motor  Co 96,  225 

James,  W.  H.,  English  inventor  and  auto  builder.  .61,  62,  77 

Kelly  Springfield  Tire  Co 178,179,183,189,190,202,205 

Kelsey  Wheel 183, 189 

Keystone  Tire  &  Eubber  Co 181, 187 

Kissel  Motor  Car  Co 96, 195 

Knight,  inventor  of  motor 77,  229 

Lee  Tire  &  Eubber  Co 178, 179, 183, 189, 190,  205 

Leland,  of  the  Cadillac  Co 115 

Levassor,  who  solved  problem  of  road  shock 72,  77 

Lexington  motor  car 96,  225 

Locomobile  Company  of  America 95,  225 

Madison  Motors  Co 96,  22'6 

Machining,  part  played  by 43, 44, 130 

Maibohm  Motors  Co 96, 226 

Marmon  automobile 95, 226 

Maxwell-Briscoe  201 

Maxwell   Motor   Co 96,178,179,190,193,201,226 

McDonald,  J.  B.,  purchaser  first  electric  automobile  built  71 
Mechanical  imperfections  of  early  automobiles 61 

[246] 


GENERAL  INDEX 

Page 

Metropolitan  Motors  Co 183, 189 

Mitchell  Motors  Co 95, 181, 187, 195, 226 

Moline-Knight  95,  226 

Monarch  Motor  Car  Co 96,  226 

Money-earning  possibilities  of  automobile  investments 

now  the  greatest 174 

Moon  Motor  Car  Co 96,  226,  237 

Morrison,  William,  builder  first  electric  automobile 71 

Motor  Products  Co 183, 189, 197, 198 

Murdock,  William,  builder  of  model  of  second  automobile 

54,  55, 56 

Mutual  Motors  Co 195 

National  Automobile  Chamber  of  Commerce  28,  29,  30,  38, 135 

National  Auto  Corporation 181, 187 

National  Motor  Car  &  Vehicle  Corporation 196,227 

Newer  entrants  into  securities  market 200,  201 

Non-Skid  chain 122 

Non-Skid  tread 123 

Number  of  automobile  manufacturers  who  failed.  .30,97, 106 

Number  of  automobiles  produced  in  1903 30 

Number  of  automobiles  produced  in  1907 33 

Number  of  automobiles  produced  in  1908 34 

Number  of  automobiles  produced  in  1909-10-11-12-13-14- 

15-16  30,  34, 100, 139, 150 

Number  of  commercial  vehicles  produced  in  1915 146 

Number  of  commercial  vehicles  produced  in  1916.28, 140, 147 

Number  of  farms  in  United  States 146 

Number  of  miles  of  roads  improved  and  unimproved  in 

United  States 168 

Number  of  passenger  automobiles  produced  in  1916 28 

Number  of  people  in  United  States  with  incomes  over 

$1,800  41 

Number  of  people  in  United  States  with  incomes  over 

$1,200  41 

Number  of  ' '  rich ' '  people  in  the  United  States 145 

Oakland  Motor  Car  Co 96,  227 

Ohio  Electric  Car  Co , 96,  227 

Olds,  successful  American  auto  builder 81,  95, 115, 227 

Opposition,  early,  to  automobile  ' '  craze  " 104, 105 

Otto,  inventor  of  gas  engine 69, 113 

Output  of  automobile  makers,  how  planned 41 

Packard  Motor  Car  Co 95, 193, 227,  238 

Paige-Detroit  Motor  Car  Co 96, 193,  227 

Panhard,  French  maker  of  gasoline  cars 72,  78 

Pecquer,  discoverer  of  principle  of  '  *  differential ' ' . .  62, 63,  77 
Peerless  Motor  Car  Co 95, 181, 187, 227 

[247] 


STORY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 


Page 

Percentage  gain  automobile  production  1915  over  1914. . .  28 
Percentage  gain  automobile  production  1916  over  1915 ...  28 
Per  cent  of  value  added  by  manufacture  to  automobiles. .  82 
Period  of  automobile  industry's  greatest  development  in 

the  United  States 76 

Perlman  Him  Corporation 183, 189, 197, 198 

Peugeot,  French  maker  of  gasoline  cars 72,  78 

Pierce- Arrow  Motor  Car  Co 95,181,187,195,197,227 

Pope  Manufacturing  Co 108, 182, 188 

Portage  Rubber   Co 193 

Premier  Motor  Corporation 95,  228 

Present  trend  of  automobile,  accessories  and  tire  securi- 
ties     205,  206,  228 

Princess  Motor  Car  Corporation 183, 189,  228 

Prospects  when  war  ends  for  automobile  industry 47,  48 

Pullman  Motor  Car  Co 95,  228 

Quantity  production  of  automobiles 41,  43, 92,  98, 101 

Bate  of  growth  of  automobile  production  and  registration 

compared  with  population 208 

Batio  of  voting  men   to   each   registered   automobile  in 

United  States 210,  211 

"Bauch  &  Lang"  automobile 95,  228 

Begal  Motor  Car  Co 96,  228 

Begistration  of  automobiles;  increase  since  1906 174 

Beliability  contests;    value  of 34,  35,  36 

Beo  Motor  Car  Co 96,  193,  228,  239 

Bepublic  Motor  Truck  Co 181, 187, 189, 195,  239 

Bepublic  Bubber  Co 193 

Betail  sales  of  motor  vehicles  in  1916 28 

Biker,  builder  of  steam  cars 78, 115, 118,  239 

Bims,  demountable 123 

Boper,  S.  H.,  builder  of  first  modern  steam  car  in  United 

States  70 

Bubber  Goods  Manufacturing  Co 178,180,190 

Byan,  Thomas  F.,  early  automobile  capitalist 108 

Sampson 201 

Saturation,  point  of,  not  imminent 

31, 145, 146, 151, 176,  209,  214 

Saxon  Motors  Co 96, 178, 180, 183, 189, 190,  228 

Scripps-Booth   Corporation 96, 181,  187,  228 

Securities,  leading  examples  of  prices,  terms  and  promo- 
tion plans  on  which  they  were  put  out 195-200 

Securities,  trading  in,  Cleveland  Stock  Exchange 193 

Securities,  trading  in,  Detroit  Stock  Exchange 193 

Selden,  Geo.  B.,  first  patentor  of  gasoline  motor 

65,  66,  67,  68,  69,  77, 104, 114 

[248] 


GENERAL  INDEX 

Page 
Selden   "patent".  .37, 104, 107, 108, 109, 110,  111,  112, 113, 114 

Self-starter,  the 44,  45, 122 

Serpollet,  made  use  of  dry  steam  possible 73,  77 

Sliding  transmission 123 

Society  of  Automotive  Engineers 44, 135 

Smith  Motor  Truck  Co 181, 187 

Spark  plug,  chambered 123 

Springfield  Body  Oo 181, 187 

Standardization  of  manufacture  of  automobiles 

82,  97,  99, 100, 135, 136 

Standard  Motor  Co 181, 187, 239 

Stanley,  builder  of  steam  cars 78, 118, 119,  228,  240 

Stearns,  B.  F.  Co 95,115,195,229 

Stocks  of  automobile  companies;  when  they  became  known 

in  the  legitimate  market 173 

Stoddard-Dayton 201 

Stromberg  Carburetor  Co 181, 187 

Studebaker  Corporation 

95, 178, 180, 182, 188, 190, 193,  202,  205,  229, 240 

Stutz  Motor  Car  Co 96, 178, 180, 183, 189, 190,  229 

Supremacy  of  United  States  in  automobile  industry 

79,  80,  81,  82, 102 

Swinehart  Tire  &  Rubber  Co 193 

Thomas,  E.  R.,  Motor  Car  Co 95, 115,  229,  240 

Time  payment  plan  in  buying  automobiles 40,  41 

Time  required  to  develop  automobile 49 

Times  Square  Auto  Supply  Co 183, 189 

Tires,  rubber;  history  of 74, 120, 121, 122, 140 

Tires,   solid 123 

Tractors,  economical  value  and  fv.ture 147, 148, 149 

Transue  &  Williams  Steel  Forging  Co 197,  199 

Trevithick,  Richard,  early  English  automobile  maker .... 

56,  57,  58,  77 

Tungsten,  value  in  automobile  construction 129 

United  Alloy  Steel  Corporation 197, 198, 199 

United   Motors   Co 182, 187,  205,  240 

United  States  Motors  Co 182,188,201,240 

United  States  Rubber  Co 178, 180, 190,  200 

Universal  Motor  Co 183, 189 

Value  of  automobiles  produced  1899  to  1916 139 

Value  of  automobiles  produced  1907  to  1909 34 

Value  of  motor  trucks  produced  in  1916 28 

Value  of  passenger  cars  produced  in  1916 28 

Vanadium;  value  in  automobile  construction 129 

Velie   Motors   Corporation 96,  229 

War  orders  for  automobile  trucks,  1913-14 47 

[249] 


STOEY  OF  THE  AUTOMOBILE 


Page 

War  orders  for  automobile  trucks,  1914-15 47 

War  use  of  trucks;  value  in  warfare 169-170 

Watt,  James,  inventor  of  steam  engine 51 

When  early  automobile  had  a  "vogue"  in  England 63 

When  French  began  selling  automobiles  in  quantity 78 

White,  inventor  of  generator  for  steam  cars 

77,  78,  95, 118, 119 

White  Motor  Co 95,178,180,183,189,190,193,229,241 

Whitney,  William  0.,  early  automobile  capitalist 108 

Why  early  English  automobiles  failed 64 

Why  gasoline  cars  are  preferred 118 

Widener,  P.  A.  B.,  early  automobile  capitalist 108 

Willys-Overland  Co 

42,  43,  81, 95, 115, 178, 180, 182, 188, 190, 196,  227,  229 

Winton,  Alexander,  sold  first  American  gasoline  ear 

76,  78, 93,  94,  95, 115 

Winton  Co 195,  229 

Women  as  auto  owners  and  drivers 45,  46, 123 

Year  automobile  industry  entered  "billion  dollar  class"  27 
Year  of  start  of  automobile  business  AS  a  "real"  industry  33 


[250] 


ATION  DEPARTMEN 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO—*      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

12 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


AUTQDISC.FFRn7  1 

9 

MAY821995 

MAY  1  3  1996 

MAR  E  3  2005 

FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKF 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


BEBKEIEU,B(MB|ES